Selected quad for the lemma: power_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
power_n	church_n	minister_n	ordination_n	2,890	5	10.2282	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A80608	The bloudy tenent, washed, and made white in the bloud of the Lambe: being discussed and discharged of bloud-guiltinesse by just defence. Wherein the great questions of this present time are handled, viz. how farre liberty of conscience ought to be given to those that truly feare God? And how farre restrained to turbulent and pestilent persons, that not onely raze the foundation of godlinesse, but disturb the civill peace where they live? Also how farre the magistrate may proceed in the duties of the first table? And that all magistrates ought to study the word and will of God, that they may frame their government according to it. Discussed. As they are alledged from divers Scriptures, out of the Old and New Testament. Wherein also the practise of princes is debated, together with the judgement of ancient and late writers of most precious esteeme. Whereunto is added a reply to Mr. Williams answer, to Mr. Cottons letter. / By John Cotton Batchelor in Divinity, and teacher of the church of Christ at Boston in New England.	Cotton, John, 1584-1652.	1647 (1647)	Wing C6409; Thomason E387_7; ESTC R836	257,083	342

his_o elect_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n no_o more_o than_o now_o yet_o the_o attempt_n to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n be_v a_o capital_a crime_n than_o deut._n 13.5.10_o for_o speak_v to_o turn_v away_o a_o soul_n from_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o seek_v to_o thrust_v away_o a_o soul_n from_o god_n be_v but_o attempt_n beside_o god_n put_v no_o difference_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n in_o matter_n of_o murder_n either_o of_o foul_a or_o body_n but_o the_o respect_n which_o god_n have_v in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o his_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o his_o church_n now._n if_o a_o man_n shall_v so_o far_o violate_v his_o covenant_n as_o to_o apostate_n from_o god_n and_o to_o draw_v other_o away_o to_o apostate_n from_o he_o the_o lord_n avenge_v this_o quarrel_n of_o his_o covenant_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o such_o and_o therefore_o the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o crime_n be_v express_v in_o that_o he_o speak_v or_o seek_v to_o turn_v away_o any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n deut._n 13.5.10_o chap._n 43._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 43._o discusser_n fourthly_o i_o ask_v be_v not_o these_o elder_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n sufficient_o furnish_v from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o drive_v away_o these_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a wolf_n defender_n they_o be_v furnish_v with_o sufficient_a power_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v cast_v out_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a power_n to_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o confer_v with_o and_o corrupt_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o other_o godly_a one_o out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n nor_o impeachment_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o ordinance_n leave_v by_o christ_n that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n his_o minister_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n shall_v assist_v his_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church-state_n discusser_n five_o last_o i_o ask_v whether_o as_o man_n deal_v with_o wolf_n these_o wolf_n at_o ephesus_n be_v intend_v by_o paul_n to_o be_v kill_v their_o brain_n dash_v out_o with_o stone_n staves_z halberd_n gunns_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n defender_n no_o nor_o be_v it_o allege_v by_o i_o for_o any_o such_o end_n nor_o indeed_o allege_v by_o i_o at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o discusser_n be_v please_v to_o set_v up_o a_o mark_n to_o shoot_v at_o for_o his_o own_o recreation_n elder_n must_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o call_n but_o kill_v and_o dash_v out_o of_o brain_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o ston_a be_v express_o command_v in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o order_n from_o the_o judge_n deut._n 13.10_o discusser_n but_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_a &_o mystical_a wolf_n shall_v be_v spiritual_o and_o mystical_o slay_v defender_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o spiritual_a officer_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o destroy_v religion_n they_o be_v also_o disturber_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o according_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o by_o civil_a justice_n achan_n disturb_v the_o commonwealth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n by_o bring_v a_o babylonish_n garment_n into_o the_o tent_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v therefore_o troubledhimselfe_n for_o trouble_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n josh_n 7.25_o discusser_n it_o be_v a_o most_o bloody_a doctrine_n the_o wolf_n heretic_n be_v to_o be_v drivenaway_n their_o brain_n knock_v out_o and_o kill_v the_o poor_a sheep_n to_o be_v persecute_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v defender_n belike_o it_o be_v a_o milky_a and_o peaceable_a and_o gospel_n like_o doctrine_n the_o wolf_n heretic_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v not_o a_o hair_n to_o be_v strike_v off_o from_o their_o head_n but_o for_o the_o poor_a sheep_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v let_v they_o perish_v unless_o christ_n mean_v to_o preserve_v they_o himself_o alone_o with_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n no_o care_n of_o preserve_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n discusser_n be_v not_o this_o to_o take_v christ_n and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o temporal_a king_n by_o force_n joh._n 6.15_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v his_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o set_v up_o a_o civil_a and_o temporal_a israel_n to_o bind_v out_o new_a earthly_a holy_a land_n of_o canaan_n yea_o and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o spanish_a inquisition_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o speedy_a destruction_n of_o million_o of_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o frustrate_v of_o the_o sweet_a end_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v to_o save_v man_n soul_n and_o to_o that_o end_n not_o to_o destroy_v their_o body_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n defender_n now_o of_o all_o these_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n rev._n 11.15_o it_o be_v not_o by_o make_v christ_n a_o temporal_a king_n but_o by_o make_v temporal_a kingdom_n nurse_v father_n to_o his_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n flesh_n it_o be_v incompatible_a to_o his_o ministry_n to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n as_o they_o go_v about_o to_o do_v joh._n 6.15_o christ_n have_v enjoy_v even_o as_o mediator_n a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o glorious_a power_n and_o righteousness_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o they_o submit_v their_o law_n to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o word_n but_o that_o neither_o make_v he_o a_o temporal_a king_n nor_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v still_o distinct_a kingdom_n the_o one_o of_o this_o world_n the_o other_o of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o from_o christ_n unto_o who_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n job._n 5.22_o neither_o will_v this_o set_v up_o a_o civil_a and_o temporal_a israel_n a_o holy_a canaan_n unless_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v call_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_a to_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o all_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n not_o only_o those_o of_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a equity_n but_o peculiar_a to_o that_o state_n as_o the_o brother_n to_o marry_v his_o decease_a brother_n wife_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o spanish_a inquisition_n to_o preserve_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o raven_n of_o wolf_n but_o this_o rather_o such_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o discusser_n to_o promote_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n to_o advance_v the_o romish_a tyranny_n idolatry_n and_o apostasy_n by_o proclaim_v impunity_n to_o all_o their_o whorish_a and_o wolvish_a emissary_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o frustrate_v of_o the_o sweet_a end_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o be_v to_o save_v soul_n but_o rather_o a_o direct_a advance_n of_o it_o to_o destroy_v if_o need_v be_v the_o body_n of_o those_o wolf_n who_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o who_o he_o buy_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n chap._n 44._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 44._o discuss_v 2_o cor._n 10.4_o discusser_n the_o next_o scripture_n produce_v against_o such_o persecution_n be_v 2_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v paul_n speak_v of_o the_o weapon_n of_o apostle_n and_o church-officer_n which_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o mighty_a through_o god_n but_o this_o deni_v not_o civil_a weapous_a of_o justice_n to_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o i_o here_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o twofold_a state_n a_o civil_a state_n and_o a_o spiritual_a civil_a officer_n and_o spiritual_a civil_a weapon_n and_o spiritual_a civil_a vengeance_n and_o spiritual_a though_o the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o here_o express_o of_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o their_o civil_a weapon_n yet_o these_o state_n be_v of_o different_a nature_n and_o consideration_n as_o far_o differ_v as_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n therefore_o civil_a weapon_n be_v most_o improper_a and_o unfitting_a in_o matter_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o state_n though_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n most_o proper_a and_o suitable_a defender_n the_o discusser_n as_o often_o throughout_o his_o discourse_n so_o here_o he_o lose_v himself_o and_o the_o truth_n in_o ambiguitye_n civil_a weapon_n be_v indeed_o improper_a and_o unfitting_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o

the_o college_n that_o he_o may_v be_v train_v up_o to_o knowledge_n for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o countryman_n but_o no_o violent_a course_n take_v with_o they_o at_o all_o to_o constrain_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o profession_n of_o christianity_n the_o time_n be_v hasten_v we_o hope_v when_o all_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n will_v be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o antichristian_a state_n and_o then_o we_o look_v for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o come_v in_o and_o with_o the_o jew_n multitude_n of_o pagan_n but_o till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v fulfil_v we_o can_v easy_o hope_v for_o the_o entrance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d new_a multitude_n of_o man_n into_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n rev._n 15.8_o no_o man_n that_o be_v no_o man_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n no_o pagan_a be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v fulfil_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o discusser_n he_o speak_v at_o random_n when_o he_o intimate_v that_o we_o walk_v not_o by_o rule_n but_o partial_o as_o if_o we_o permit_v not_o the_o like_a liberty_n of_o worship_n to_o our_o countryman_n nor_o to_o the_o french_a dutch_a spanish_a persian_n turk_n jew_n which_o we_o do_v to_o the_o indian_n for_o we_o neither_o constrain_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o we_o nor_o restrain_v they_o from_o worship_v god_n in_o their_o own_o way_n persian_n turk_n and_o jew_n come_v not_o among_o we_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n of_o europe_n when_o they_o do_v come_v among_o we_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o among_o we_o our_o countryman_n worship_n god_n with_o we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o some_o of_o they_o come_v not_o to_o our_o assembly_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o their_o dwelling_n from_o we_o they_o have_v liberty_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n amongst_a themselves_o by_o such_o as_o themselves_o choose_v without_o disturbance_n discusser_n the_o answerer_n add_v a_o further_a answer_n to_o tertullian_n for_o whereas_o tertullian_n have_v say_v that_o one_o man_n religion_n do_v neither_o hurt_n nor_o profit_v another_o the_o answerer_n say_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o private_a worship_n or_o of_o religion_n profess_v in_o private_a otherwise_o a_o false_a religion_n profess_v in_o public_a by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o such_o as_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n rev._n 2._o whereto_o i_o answer_v 1._o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o the_o distinction_n therefore_o be_v unsound_a defender_n the_o discusser_n must_v excuse_v i_o though_o i_o do_v not_o take_v they_o for_o all_o one_o for_o man_n of_o year_n must_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n before_o they_o can_v be_v receive_v member_n into_o the_o church_n as_o be_v evident_a isaiah_n 56.6_o 7._o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o all_o one_o the_o one_o precede_v the_o other_o discusser_n i_o answer_v second_o that_o tertullian_n do_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o private_a but_o of_o public_a worship_n and_o religion_n defender_n tertullia_n speech_n may_v possible_o be_v mean_v of_o either_o public_a or_o private_a but_o as_o i_o say_v to_o make_v the_o speech_n true_a it_o must_v either_o be_v understand_v of_o private_a or_o if_o of_o public_a profession_n of_o religion_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o christian_a but_o of_o pagan_a and_o of_o pagan_a during_o the_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n and_o their_o ignorance_n but_o after_o god_n reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel-religion_n to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o continue_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o pagan-religion_n for_o after_o the_o white-horse_n have_v reveal_v the_o gospel_n a_o red_a and_o black_a and_o pale-horse_n follow_v to_o avenge_v the_o rejection_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o romane-pagan-empire_n revel_v 6.2_o to_o 8._o discusser_n i_o answer_v three_o although_o it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o worship_n permit_v will_v do_v hurt_v according_a to_o those_o threat_n of_o christ_n rev._n 2._o yet_o in_o two_o case_n i_o believe_v a_o false_a religion_n will_v not_o hurt_v which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o have_v be_v tertullia_n meaning_n 1._o a_o false_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o hurt_v the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o weed_n in_o the_o wilderness_n will_v hurt_v the_o enclose_a garden_n nor_o poison_v hurt_v the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v not_o touch_v or_o take_v yea_o and_o antidote_n be_v receive_v against_o it_o 2._o a_o false_a religion_n and_o worship_n will_v not_o hurt_v a_o civil_a state_n in_o case_n the_o worshipper_n break_v no_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o answerer_n elsewhere_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o civil_a peace_n be_v not_o break_v where_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v not_o break_v and_o this_o only_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n defender_n if_o this_o only_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n where_o then_o lie_v the_o controversy_n for_o if_o i_o say_v as_o the_o discusser_n say_v i_o do_v that_o the_o civil_a peace_n be_v not_o break_v when_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v not_o break_v and_o if_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o worship_n do_v not_o hurt_v the_o civil_a state_n unless_o the_o worshipper_n break_v some_o civil_a law_n then_o where_o lie_v the_o pinch_n of_o the_o controversy_n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o discusser_n mistake_v himself_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v any_o where_o say_v that_o the_o civil_a peace_n be_v not_o break_v where_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v not_o break_v he_o say_v i_o say_v so_o elsewhere_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o i_o say_v so_o in_o the_o model_n draw_v up_o by_o my_o brethren_n the_o elder_n of_o those_o church_n he_o wrong_v and_o pollute_v himself_o much_o crimine_fw-la falsi_fw-la when_o he_o say_v that_o mr._n cotton_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o new-england_n compose_v that_o model_n of_o church_n and_o civil_a power_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n with_o he_o to_o say_v i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o do_v not_o that_o model_n be_v draw_v up_o by_o some_o other_o fellow-brethren_n but_o not_o by_o i_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o speech_n which_o they_o speak_v right_o understand_v but_o not_o as_o the_o discusser_v here_o take_v it_o for_o first_o what_o if_o no_o civil_a law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o religion_n nor_o against_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o fundamental_n of_o it_o this_o very_a defect_n of_o so_o needful_a a_o law_n may_v bring_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o civil_a state_n as_o do_v the_o defect_n of_o a_o king_n in_o israel_n judg._n 21.25_o again_o second_o there_o may_v be_v a_o law_n make_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o it_o though_o it_o be_v violate_v yet_o the_o discusser_n will_v say_v no_o civil_a law_n be_v violate_v because_o no_o law_n concern_v the_o second_o table_n be_v violate_v but_o that_o be_v his_o mistake_n to_o think_v the_o civil_a law_n concern_v only_o the_o outward_a estate_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o their_o religion_n that_o be_v a_o civil_a law_n whatsoever_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o propulse_v of_o the_o contrary_n now_o religion_n be_v the_o best_a good_a of_o the_o city_n and_o therefore_o law_n about_o religion_n be_v true_o call_v civil_a law_n enact_v by_o civil_a authority_n about_o the_o best_a good_a of_o the_o city_n for_o the_o promote_a and_o preserve_v of_o that_o good_a of_o the_o city_n but_o have_v thus_o speak_v to_o his_o second_o case_n first_o wherein_o he_o say_v a_o false_a religion_n will_v not_o hurt_v a_o civil_a state_n i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o first_o which_o be_v that_o a_o false_a religion_n will_v not_o hurt_v if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o weed_n in_o the_o wilderness_n will_v hurt_v the_o enclose_a garden_n but_o what_o if_o the_o garden_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o wilderness_n what_o if_o the_o weed_n grow_v so_o near_o the_o enclosure_n or_o hedge_n round_o about_o the_o garden_n that_o they_o easy_o creep_v into_o the_o garden_n what_o if_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n blow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o weed_n into_o the_o garden_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o overspread_v the_o garden_n and_o to_o choke_v the_o good_a herb_n the_o discusser_n will_v say_v they_o that_o keep_v and_o dress_v the_o garden_n shall_v weed_v they_o out_o true_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o their_o best_a endeavour_n but_o

truth_n be_v beside_o there_o be_v no_o need_n either_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o our_o member_n or_o of_o our_o church-estate_n to_o plead_v for_o the_o capableness_n of_o godly_a person_n of_o church-estate_n notwithstanding_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n whether_o more_a or_o less_o necessary_a for_o we_o do_v not_o look_v at_o it_o as_o any_o point_n of_o ignorance_n at_o all_o for_o our_o member_n to_o believe_v they_o may_v partake_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o godly_a minister_n in_o england_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o i_o know_v the_o examiner_n be_v vehement_a and_o peremptory_a in_o plead_v for_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o godly_a person_n before_o they_o do_v join_v to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o ministry_n shall_v see_v and_o bewail_v so_o much_o as_o may_v amount_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o soul_n from_o a_o false_a church_n whether_o nationall_n parishional_a or_o any_o other_o false_o constitute_v church_n ministry_n worship_n and_o government_n of_o it_o but_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v not_o always_o in_o every_o vehement_a and_o mighty_a wind_n that_o rend_v mountain_n and_o break_v rock_n 1_o king_n 19.11_o the_o examiner_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o bewail_v nationall_n and_o parishional_a church-estate_n and_o have_v cut_v off_o ourselves_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n from_o any_o invent_a worship_n or_o government_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o from_o such_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n or_o administration_n of_o it_o as_o be_v corrupt_a either_o by_o nationall_n or_o parishional_a relation_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o require_v further_a he_o i_o say_v but_o not_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v cut_v off_o ourselves_o from_o hear_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o england_n as_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o nationall_n or_o parishional_a church_n whereof_o both_o the_o church-estate_n be_v false_o constitute_v and_o all_o the_o ministry_n worship_n and_o government_n thereof_o false_a also_o but_o two_o thing_n here_o may_v suffice_v to_o answer_v this_o clamour_n 1._o suppose_v all_o this_o be_v true_a that_o he_o clamour_v but_o proove_v not_o yet_o this_o will_v i_o fain_o learn_v wherein_o lie_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o member_n in_o hear_v the_o godly_a minister_n in_o the_o parish_n why_o say_v he_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o cut_v off_o themselves_o from_o a_o false_a ministry_n now_o by_o the_o ministry_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o office_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n from_o the_o office_n and_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o office_n our_o member_n have_v cut_v off_o themselves_o partly_o by_o submit_v themselves_o to_o a_o ministry_n of_o their_o own_o election_n in_o these_o church_n and_o partly_o by_o submit_v themselves_o to_o no_o act_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n in_o england_n but_o what_o a_o indian_a or_o any_o pagan_n may_v partake_v in_o who_o yet_o be_v cut_v off_o far_o enough_o from_o fellowship_n in_o their_o office_n cut_v off_o be_v a_o act_n of_o disunion_n and_o somewhat_o more_o violent_a and_o keen_a then_o it_o may_v be_v the_o examiner_n require_v the_o sin_n he_o charge_v upon_o our_o member_n in_o hear_v such_o minister_n be_v union_n or_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v there_o no_o communion_n between_o our_o member_n and_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n who_o they_o do_v hear_v yes_o doubtless_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a communion_n between_o the_o speaker_n and_o the_o hearer_n the_o one_o give_v counsel_n or_o instruction_n or_o reproof_n or_o comfort_n and_o the_o other_o receive_v it_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o moral_a communion_n between_o a_o teacher_n and_o a_o learner_n and_o doubtless_o our_o hearer_n may_v learn_v many_o precious_a truth_n from_o they_o 3._o what_o shall_v i_o say_v further_a be_v there_o not_o also_o a_o spiritual_a communion_n between_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o hearer_n when_o the_o preacher_n communicate_v many_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a point_n and_o the_o hearer_n receive_v they_o answ_n 1._o some_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o shall_v breed_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n between_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o hearer_n no_o more_o than_o it_o make_v a_o mathematical_a communion_n between_o a_o reader_n of_o the_o mathematics_n and_o the_o learner_n of_o some_o principle_n or_o conclusion_n from_o he_o but_o 2._o i_o will_v rather_o answer_v otherwise_o for_o suppose_v a_o member_n of_o our_o church_n though_o a_o visible_a saint_n here_o yet_o indeed_o a_o hypocrite_n shall_v occasional_o hear_v a_o minister_n in_o england_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n breathe_v in_o his_o ministry_n be_v effectual_o bring_v home_o to_o christ_n and_o by_o lively_a faith_n unite_v to_o he_o here_o be_v a_o spiritual_a relation_n and_o communion_n wrought_v between_o they_o the_o one_o be_v a_o spiritual_a father_n the_o other_o a_o natural_a son_n in_o the_o faith_n nevertheless_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o this_o spiritual_a communion_n be_v not_o between_o this_o hearer_n and_o this_o minister_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n breathe_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o gift_n in_o which_o respect_n this_o communion_n do_v not_o amount_v to_o church-communion_n any_o stranger_n may_v enjoy_v as_o much_o any_o pagan_a corinthian_a might_n come_v in_o and_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o and_o reap_v a_o blessing_n thereby_o who_o yet_o have_v not_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n with_o their_o office_n also_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n hear_v the_o false_a prophet_n hanani_n yea_o and_o in_o some_o sense_n say_v amen_o to_o his_o prophecy_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o communion_n with_o his_o false_a office_n jer._n 28.1_o to_o 6._o if_o he_o still_o urge_v that_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o cut_v off_o ourselves_o from_o communion_n no_o not_o with_o the_o false_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n and_o with_o their_o false_a church-estate_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o still_o retain_v their_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o their_o office_n and_o to_o their_o church-estate_n which_o be_v both_o false_a as_o well_o as_o their_o worship_n and_o their_o government_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o further_a objection_n than_o he_o hold_v forth_o while_o he_o continue_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o my_o letter_n speak_v nothing_o to_o it_o but_o therefore_o let_v i_o now_o propound_v another_o point_n which_o may_v suffice_v both_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n as_o also_o for_o a_o second_o answer_n unto_o the_o former_a clamour_n and_o exception_n against_o hear_v of_o the_o godly_a minister_n in_o england_n the_o point_n be_v this_o that_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o the_o examiner_n can_v justify_v his_o grievous_a charge_n that_o their_o church_n be_v false_o constitute_v whether_o nationall_n or_o parishional_a and_o according_o that_o their_o ministry_n worship_n and_o government_n be_v all_o of_o they_o false_a four_o thing_n he_o charge_v to_o be_v false_a 1._o their_o church_n constitution_n parishional_a and_o nationall_n 2._o their_o minister_n 3._o their_o worship_n 4._o their_o government_n for_o the_o first_o touch_v the_o constitution_n of_o their_o parishional_a church_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o i_o say_v before_o that_o where_o there_o be_v visible_a saint_n there_o be_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n or_o agreement_n whether_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a to_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o congregation_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v for_o substance_n the_o true_a form_n of_o a_o church_n and_o where_o there_o be_v the_o true_a matter_n and_o true_a form_n of_o a_o church_n it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o such_o a_o church_n be_v false_o constitute_v for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o cause_n of_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v constitute_v matter_n and_o form_n whatsoever_o have_v true_a matter_n and_o true_a form_n be_v true_o constitute_v against_o this_o what_o he_o will_v accept_v i_o do_v not_o know_v and_o therefore_o know_v not_o how_o to_o prevent_v he_o with_o a_o fit_a and_o just_a defence_n but_o by_o other_o two_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v object_v object_n 1._o from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n object_n 2._o from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o visible_a saint_n in_o the_o english_a parish_n but_o with_o they_o be_v mingle_v many_o

ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a person_n drunkard_n whoremonger_n despiser_n and_o persecutor_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a profane_a swearer_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o do_v utter_o deny_v and_o deride_v the_o power_n of_o it_o answ_n this_o be_v indeed_o just_a matter_n of_o mourning_n and_o lamentation_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v be_v also_o in_o due_a order_n just_a warrant_n of_o some_o degree_n of_o separation_n from_o they_o as_o from_o a_o corrupt_a church_n it_o can_v but_o offend_v and_o deep_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o such_o who_o may_v be_v ready_a the_o next_o day_n to_o spill_v the_o blood_n of_o sincere_a communicant_n as_o puritan_n roundhead_n but_o while_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n continue_v among_o they_o the_o mix_a fellowship_n of_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a person_n do_v not_o evacuate_v or_o disannul_v their_o church_n estate_n the_o store_n of_o malignant_a and_o noisome_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n yea_o the_o deadness_n and_o rottenness_n of_o many_o member_n in_o the_o body_n though_o they_o may_v make_v the_o body_n a_o unsound_a and_o corrupt_a body_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o body_n no_o body_n when_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n complain_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n from_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o it_o but_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n yet_o while_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n among_o they_o of_o faithful_a saint_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o no_o church_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n though_o but_o for_o that_o remnant_n they_o have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o like_v unto_o gomorrha_n isa_n 1.6_o with_o 9_o say_v not_o though_o jerusalem_n and_o judah_n be_v at_o that_o time_n degenerate_a yet_o they_o have_v be_v at_o first_o a_o holy_a nation_n a_o faithful_a city_n isa_n 1.21_o and_o so_o have_v a_o true_a constitution_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o have_v for_o 1._o i_o may_v answer_v that_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o prime_a member_n jerusalem_n be_v count_v a_o faithful_a city_n and_o the_o nation_n holy_a by_o privilege_n of_o their_o covenant_n yet_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n jerusalem_n be_v always_o a_o city_n of_o the_o provocation_n of_o god_n wrath_n from_o the_o day_n they_o build_v it_o jer._n 32.31_o 32._o and_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n moses_n charge_v they_o you_o have_v always_o be_v rebellious_a against_o the_o lord_n since_o the_o day_n that_o i_o know_v you_o deut._n 9.7.24_o and_o stephen_n protest_v against_o they_o they_o have_v always_o wont_a to_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o and_o their_o father_n act._n 7.51_o 2._o i_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o that_o according_a to_o scripture_n those_o corruption_n which_o do_v not_o destroy_v a_o church_n constitute_v the_o same_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n the_o church_n be_v constitute_v and_o continue_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n 3._o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o their_o first_o constitution_n baronius_n himself_o confess_v that_o england_n receive_v the_o gospel_n ten_o year_n before_o rome_n and_o that_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n who_o doubtless_o constitute_v the_o english_a church_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v then_o pagan_a but_o after_o the_o apostolic_a rule_n and_o pattern_n this_o may_v suffice_v touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o english_a church_n now_o touch_v the_o second_o thing_n object_v which_o be_v from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o constitution_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v gather_v not_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o church_n shall_v be_v plant_v and_o constitute_v but_o by_o the_o proclamation_n of_o prince_n answ_n 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o a_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n without_o the_o church_n and_o so_o no_o essential_a cause_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n the_o proclamation_n of_o king_n hezekiah_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n draw_v on_o multitude_n of_o apostate_n israelites_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o many_o of_o they_o in_o much_o pollution_n yet_o neither_o their_o own_o pollution_n nor_o the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v evacuate_v their_o church-estate_n but_o encourage_v they_o rather_o in_o their_o church-work_n 2_o chron._n 30.5_o to_o 9_o and_o verses_z 11_o 12.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v no_o pollution_n to_o the_o second_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o it_o be_v build_v by_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o proclamation_n of_o cyrus_n ezra_n 1_o answ_n 2._o wheresoever_o there_o be_v visible_a saint_n gather_v into_o a_o church_n they_o be_v first_o gather_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o proclamation_n can_v make_v saint_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o if_o any_o hypocrite_n or_o time-servers_a do_v for_o fear_n join_v themselves_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o such_o a_o work_n though_o their_o fellowship_n may_v weaken_v and_o blemish_v the_o work_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v it_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o constitution_n of_o their_o parishional_a church_n now_o touch_v their_o nationall_n constitution_n it_o stand_v partly_o in_o their_o nationall_n officer_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o their_o servitor_n partly_o in_o their_o nationall_n synod_n and_o convocation_n and_o partly_o also_o in_o their_o nationall_n ecclesiastical_a court_n the_o examiner_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v withdraw_v ourselves_o and_o our_o church_n also_o from_o this_o nationall_n constitution_n and_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v but_o we_o still_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o parish-church_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n there_o who_o do_v subject_a themselves_o to_o these_o nationall_n officer_n convocation_n and_o court_n answ_n 1._o though_o the_o parish-church_n be_v late_o subject_a to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n which_o as_o they_o do_v discern_v the_o iniquity_n thereof_o they_o groan_v under_o and_o now_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o gracious_a redemption_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n they_o have_v shake_v off_o through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o honourable_a and_o religious_a prudence_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o parliament_n 2._o though_o those_o nationall_n court_v in_o their_o officer_n do_v for_o many_o year_n tread_v down_o the_o parish-church_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o extinguish_v their_o church-estate_n the_o text_n be_v plain_a the_o gentile_n that_o be_v man_n of_o gentile-like_a profaneness_n and_o malignity_n and_o iniquity_n who_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o church-court_n they_o do_v tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n rev._n 11.2_o tread_v down_o i_o say_v but_o not_o destroy_v the_o holy_a city_n yea_o though_o the_o translation_n read_v it_o they_o do_v tread_v it_o down_o or_o tread_v it_o underfoot_n yet_o the_o original_a word_n may_v be_v render_v somewhat_o more_o mild_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v express_v their_o walk_n upon_o it_o or_o else_o the_o peripatetic_n be_v a_o more_o violent_a sect_n then_o either_o their_o principle_n or_o their_o practice_n do_v declare_v they_o i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o falsehood_n which_o the_o examiner_n charge_v upon_o the_o english_a church_n which_o be_v the_o falseness_n of_o their_o ministry_n which_o wherein_o it_o lie_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o for_o himself_o dislike_v it_o in_o i_o to_o wander_v in_o generality_n but_o for_o ourselves_o we_o be_v far_o from_o that_o supercilious_a and_o pharisaical_a arrogancy_n as_o to_o condemn_v such_o for_o false_a minister_n in_o who_o we_o find_v truth_n of_o godliness_n truth_n of_o ministerial_a gift_n truth_n of_o election_n and_o acceptance_n unto_o office_n by_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n truth_n of_o sound_n &_o wholesome_a and_o soule-saving_a doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o holy_a and_o exemplary_a conversation_n and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o minister_n who_o either_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n affect_v to_o hear_v or_o our_o church_n do_v allow_v they_o ordinary_o for_o to_o hear_v and_o when_o i_o say_v truth_n i_o speak_v it_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o eminency_n for_o sundry_a of_o they_o excel_v in_o eminency_n of_o sundry_a of_o these_o thing_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o falsehood_n which_o the_o examiner_n object_v i_o know_v not_o what_o exception_n lie_v against_o their_o ministry_n to_o argue_v it_o of_o falsehood_n save_o what_o have_v be_v except_v and_o answer_v already_o touch_v the_o constitution_n

of_o their_o parishional_a church_n but_o only_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o power_n from_o whence_o their_o ministry_n be_v derive_v to_o wit_n from_o episcopal_a ordination_n but_o the_o examiner_n be_v much_o mistake_v if_o he_o take_v we_o to_o conceive_v or_o if_o he_o himself_o conceive_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n be_v derive_v from_o ordination_n whether_o episcopal_a or_o presbyterial_a or_o congregationall_a the_o power_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_v be_v derive_v chief_o from_o christ_n furnish_v his_o servant_n with_o gift_n fit_a for_o the_o call_v and_o next_o from_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n who_o observe_v such_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v gift_v do_v elect_v and_o call_v they_o forth_o to_o come_v and_o help_v they_o for_o from_o that_o ground_n paul_n and_o silas_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n assure_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o macedonian_n act_n 16.9_o 10._o to_o wit_n because_o a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n have_v call_v unto_o they_o to_o come_v into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v they_o pastor_n and_o flock_n be_v relative_n and_o relative_n do_v consist_v ex_fw-la mutuâ_fw-la alterius_fw-la affectione_n their_o mutual_a acceptance_n of_o one_o another_o be_v the_o essential_a cause_n of_o their_o relation_n ordination_n be_v but_o adjunctum_fw-la consummans_fw-la as_o dr._n ames_n right_o observe_v of_o the_o minister_n call_v the_o relation_n between_o he_o and_o the_o people_n be_v true_o wrought_v before_o as_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o that_o which_o give_v the_o essency_n of_o his_o princely_a call_v but_o election_n by_o the_o people_n where_o the_o government_n be_v elective_a so_o neither_o be_v ordination_n that_o which_o give_v essence_n to_o the_o minister_n call_v but_o the_o people_n choice_n ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n do_v pollute_v a_o adjunct_n of_o the_o minister_n call_v to_o wit_n the_o solemnity_n of_o it_o but_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o it_o much_o less_o derive_v a_o false_a power_n to_o it_o to_o evacuate_v the_o true_a the_o three_o falsehood_n which_o the_o examiner_n charge_v upon_o the_o english-parish-churche_n be_v the_o false_a worship_n and_o true_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v corrupt_a in_o their_o worship_n whether_o prescript_n liturgy_n or_o undue_a honour_n put_v upon_o saint_n or_o angel_n in_o denominate_v day_n or_o temple_n after_o they_o and_o such_o time_n and_o place_n dedicate_v to_o god_n which_o he_o never_o require_v and_o what_o ever_o other_o device_n of_o like_a nature_n i_o have_v rather_o bewail_v before_o the_o lord_n than_o excuse_n or_o justify_v before_o man_n and_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o better_a service_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o examiner_n to_o have_v express_v particular_o what_o the_o false_a worship_n have_v be_v which_o he_o bear_v witness_n against_o and_o to_o have_v clear_v wherein_o their_o falsehood_n lie_v rather_o than_o to_o have_v rest_v in_o condemn_v all_o false_a worship_n in_o overly_o generality_n and_o especial_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o through_o mercy_n the_o state_n be_v set_v upon_o reformation_n and_o call_v for_o light_n he_o that_o shall_v cry_v out_o against_o all_o false_a way_n in_o travel_n by_o land_n and_o exclaim_v against_o all_o rock_n and_o quicksand_n by_o sea_n and_o give_v no_o particular_a notice_n where_o they_o lie_v what_o help_n do_v he_o afford_v to_o the_o careful_a passenger_n or_o mariner_n either_o by_o land_n or_o sea_n when_o trumpet_n give_v such_o a_o uncertain_a and_o obscure_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o on_o the_o other_o but_o for_o the_o present_a two_o thing_n will_v i_o say_v touch_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o every_o corruption_n in_o worship_n that_o denominate_v the_o worship_n to_o be_v false_a worship_n it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o corrupt_a worship_n to_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o high_a place_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o call_v it_o a_o false_a worship_n but_o rather_o seem_v to_o accept_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o 2_o king_n 33.17_o false_a worship_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v as_o good_a as_o no_o worship_n nor_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n wont_a to_o accept_v that_o which_o be_v false_a but_o there_o may_v be_v many_o aberration_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n when_o yet_o both_o the_o object_n of_o the_o worship_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o worship_n be_v true_a worship_n and_o god_n may_v accept_v that_o which_o be_v truth_n from_o a_o honest_a and_o true_a heart_n and_o pass_v by_o many_o aberration_n as_o infirmity_n and_o not_o reject_v all_o as_o falsity_n the_o second_o thing_n i_o will_v say_v be_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v discern_v to_o be_v corrupt_a or_o irregular_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o have_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n both_o to_o judge_v ourselves_o for_o it_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o reform_v it_o in_o our_o practice_n if_o any_o shall_v discover_v any_o further_a fail_n in_o our_o worship_n or_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o church_n who_o we_o communicate_v with_o i_o hope_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n the_o four_o falsehood_n which_o the_o examiner_n charge_v upon_o the_o english-churche_n be_v false_a government_n which_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o government_n of_o the_o parish_n by_o the_o godly_a minister_n with_o who_o our_o people_n communicate_v in_o hear_v that_o government_n be_v chief_o administer_v by_o the_o public_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o private_a admonition_n which_o he_o that_o shall_v challenge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o false_a government_n though_o it_o may_v be_v defective_a in_o some_o direction_n verily_a the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o grace_n in_o those_o who_o be_v govern_v and_o lead_v by_o it_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n from_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n will_v convince_v all_o such_o slanderous_a tongue_n of_o notorious_a falsehood_n but_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o nationall-church-government_n we_o must_v confess_v the_o truth_n there_o indeed_o truth_n be_v fall_v and_o falsehood_n have_v prevail_v much_o for_o whether_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o hand_n by_o which_o that_o government_n have_v be_v administer_v or_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o which_o it_o be_v administer_v or_o of_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v administer_v or_o of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v administer_v all_o of_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o truth_n and_o can_v challenge_v no_o warrant_n of_o truth_n but_o false_o the_o hand_n by_o which_o that_o government_n have_v be_v administer_v be_v the_o prelacy_n and_o their_o servitor_n who_o though_o they_o have_v of_o late_o challenge_v institution_n by_o divine_a right_n yet_o the_o claim_n be_v utter_o false_a the_o divine_a authority_n have_v none_o to_o attend_v upon_o rule_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v inferior_a to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o congregation_n who_o labour_n in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o diocesan_a bishop_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_o king_n in_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n both_o of_o they_o want_v divine_a institution_n what_o a_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o some_o man_n eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o preach_v and_o other_o for_o learning_n and_o moderation_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v as_o jothams_n parable_n speak_v advance_v over_o their_o brethren_n and_o so_o leave_v their_o fatness_n and_o sweetness_n and_o fruitfulness_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o serve_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o which_o that_o government_n be_v administer_v be_v like_o the_o court_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n which_o solomon_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n style_v den_n of_o lion_n mountain_n of_o leopard_n cant._n 4.8_o and_o those_o who_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o have_v find_v they_o market_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o cage_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o forger_n of_o extortion_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o bribery_n the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o the_o government_n be_v administer_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o church-governour_n perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 1.17_o but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o decretall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o most_o unworthy_o and_o false_o apply_v to_o the_o government_n of_o

as_o have_v more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o be_v attempt_v shall_v such_o a_o one_o by_o any_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v let_v alone_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n moreover_o if_o popish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n be_v right_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n which_o drive_v the_o dead_a sea_n of_o antichristian_a pollution_n up_o and_o down_o all_o nation_n in_o europe_n and_o if_o they_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o some_o case_n to_o drink_v blood_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v let_v alone_o but_o due_o suppress_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o convey_v up_o and_o down_o their_o idolatrous_a heretical_a and_o seditious_a wickedness_n rev._n 16.4_o to_o 7._o chap._n 25._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o 25._o chapter_n still_o discuss_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o tare_n three_o the_o tare_n can_v be_v hypocrite_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n because_o they_o when_o they_o be_v discover_v and_o see_v to_o be_v tare_n be_v not_o to_o be_v let_v alone_o to_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n defender_n this_o objection_n have_v be_v answer_v above_o and_o let_v it_o be_v again_o deny_v till_o the_o discusser_v prove_v the_o contrary_a which_o will_v never_o be_v that_o hypocrite_n when_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o yet_o no_o worse_o than_o tare_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o by_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a if_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o do_v break_v forth_o into_o such_o notorious_a scandalous_a fruit_n of_o hypocrisy_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o whole_a lump_n they_o may_v then_o just_o be_v proceed_v against_o by_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o otherwise_o if_o the_o church_n proceed_v against_o a_o hypocrite_n as_o such_o mere_o for_o his_o hypocrisy_n for_o want_v of_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o his_o duty_n they_o may_v soon_o root_v out_o sometime_o or_o other_o the_o best_a wheat_n in_o god_n field_n and_o the_o sweet_a flower_n in_o his_o garden_n who_o sometime_o lose_v their_o fatness_n and_o sweetness_n for_o a_o season_n discusser_n every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a be_v to_o be_v withdrawn_a and_o separate_v from_o defender_n true_a but_o who_o be_v a_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a not_o every_o hypocrite_n but_o only_o such_o who_o either_o walk_n inordinate_o without_o a_o calling_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o idle_o and_o negligent_o in_o his_o call_n for_o so_o the_o context_n carry_v it_o in_o the_o word_n allude_v to_o 2_o thess_n 3.6_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o every_o hypocrite_n of_o who_o their_o be_v many_o that_o follow_v their_o calling_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v burdensome_a to_o other_o by_o their_o idleness_n that_o they_o be_v even_o choke_v with_o the_o care_n and_o business_n of_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o behind_o in_o liberal_a contribution_n to_o pious_a use_n chap._n 26._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 26._o touch_v the_o danger_n of_o let_v alone_a anti_n christian_n discusser_n if_o any_o imagine_v that_o the_o antichristian_o be_v let_v alone_o may_v do_v a_o world_n of_o mischief_n before_o the_o world_n end_n by_o the_o infection_n of_o other_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o civil_a state_n keep_v itself_o with_o a_o civil_a sword_n let_v civil_a offence_n be_v punish_v and_o yet_o let_v their_o worship_n and_o conscience_n be_v tolerate_v 2._o the_o church_n have_v a_o thousand_o buckler_n and_o weapon_n able_a to_o break_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_n two_o cor._n 10._o and_o so_o to_o defend_v itself_o against_o the_o gate_n of_o earth_n or_o hell_n 3._o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o his_o choose_a can_v final_o be_v deceive_v last_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o in_o this_o parable_n give_v 2._o reason_n able_a to_o content_v and_o satisfy_v our_o heart_n first_o lest_o the_o good_a wheat_n be_v pluck_v up_o out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n god_n people_n the_o good_a wheat_n be_v general_o pluck_v and_o persecute_v as_o well_o as_o the_o vile_a idolater_n whether_o jew_n or_o antichristian_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n seem_v here_o to_o foretell_v second_o reason_n be_v when_o the_o world_n be_v ripe_a in_o sin_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o antichristianisme_n those_o mighty_a angel_n of_o god_n will_v come_v with_o their_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o down_o with_o they_o and_o buildle_o they_o up_o for_o everlasting_a burn_n then_o shall_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n defender_n reply_v 1._o to_o his_o first_o answer_n it_o be_v true_a the_o civil_a state_n keep_v itself_o with_o a_o civil_a sword_n if_o civil_a offence_n be_v punish_v but_o when_o he_o will_v have_v their_o worship_n &_o conscience_n tolerate_v what_o if_o their_o worship_n and_o conscience_n incite_v they_o to_o civil_a offence_n how_o shall_v then_o the_o civil_a state_n keep_v itself_o safe_a with_o a_o civil_a sword_n as_o suppose_v a_o man_n that_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o obey_v his_o commandment_n shall_v think_v himself_o bind_v to_o subvert_v the_o civil_a prince_n or_o state_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o beast_n if_o such_o a_o man_n must_v be_v tolerate_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o conscience_n what_o sword_n can_v provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n or_o state_n reply_n 2._o to_o his_o second_o answer_n it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n want_v no_o armoury_n to_o defend_v itself_o and_o among_o other_o excommunication_n but_o if_o their_o member_n be_v leaven_v with_o antichristian_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o yet_o must_v be_v tolerate_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n will_v not_o a_o little_a leaven_n so_o tolerate_v leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n and_o how_o then_o be_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n guard_v reply_n 3._o to_o his_o 3._o answ_n it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o none_o of_o his_o elect_n shall_v perish_v but_o nevertheless_o be_v it_o not_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o presume_v upon_o god_n election_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o preservation_n in_o like_a case_n paul_n know_v by_o revelation_n that_o all_o his_o fellow_n passenger_n in_o the_o ship_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o yet_o he_o profess_v that_o if_o the_o mariner_n go_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v act_n 27.24_o with_o 31._o so_o be_v it_o here_o the_o elect_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o yet_o if_o idolater_n and_o seducer_n be_v tolerate_v as_o jezabell_n be_v in_o thyatira_n to_o seduce_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o pollution_n and_o apostasy_n the_o church_n will_v stand_v guilty_a before_o god_n of_o the_o seduction_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n reply_n 4._o to_o his_o 4_o answer_n the_o 2._o reason_n allege_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o text_n to_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o pluck_v up_o the_o wheat_n by_o root_a out_o idolater_n and_o seducer_n if_o any_o of_o god_n people_n shall_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o apostasy_n yea_o and_o shall_v prove_v a_o instrument_n to_o seduce_v other_o also_o into_o the_o like_a wickedness_n yet_o the_o censure_n inflict_v on_o they_o will_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n to_o their_o recovery_n &_o heal_a yea_o and_o if_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o civil_a sword_n yet_o the_o example_n and_o terror_n of_o their_o punishment_n will_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n to_o preserve_v their_o brethren_n who_o will_v all_o of_o they_o hear_v and_o fear_n and_o do_v no_o more_o such_o wickedness_n neither_o be_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o such_o any_o just_a pretence_n to_o punish_v the_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o christ_n reply_n to_o the_o second_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o parable_n it_o may_v just_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o charge_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n at_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o such_o idolater_n if_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o plead_v for_o the_o toleration_n of_o idolater_n it_o will_v as_o well_o plead_v for_o the_o toleration_n of_o murderer_n robber_n adulterer_n extortioner_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o will_v the_o holy_a and_o mighty_a angel_n of_o god_n gather_v into_o bundle_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o everlasting_a burn_n the_o place_n in_o 2_o thess_n 2._o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v then_o be_v consume_v with_o the_o breath_n

of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v consume_v long_o before_o by_o all_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n revel_v 16._o which_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v in_o pour_v out_o many_o age_n before_o the_o great_a harvest_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o i_o believe_v also_o he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v many_o age_n before_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n john_n foretell_v in_o chap._n 20.21.22_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o though_o it_o be_v translate_v in_o 2_o thess_n 2.8_o the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v as_o well_o and_o more_o first_o signify_v presence_n then_o come_v the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v antichrist_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o his_o sacred_a and_o civil_a ordinance_n sundry_a age_n before_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v set_v john_n &_o paul_n at_o variance_n who_o speak_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n chap._n 27._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o 27._o chap._n discuss_v a_o doubt_n how_o minister_n may_v be_v bid_v to_o let_v antichristian_o alone_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n discusser_n if_o it_o be_v object_v these_o servant_n who_o the_o householder_n command_v to_o let_v the_o tare_n alone_o seem_v to_o be_v minister_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o shall_v it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n or_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o if_o by_o the_o field_n be_v mean_v the_o world_n ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o all_o that_o succeed_v they_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n a_o threefold_a charge_n 1._o to_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o pluck_v they_o up_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o their_o present_a temporal_a destruction_n 2._o not_o to_o prophecy_n or_o denounce_v a_o present_a destruction_n or_o extirpation_n of_o all_o false_a professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a many_o sore_n and_o fearful_a plague_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o roman_a pope_n yet_o not_o to_o their_o utter_a extirpation_n until_o the_o harvest_n 3._o not_o to_o pluck_v they_o up_o by_o stir_v up_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o power_n to_o punish_v and_o persecute_v all_o such_o person_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n as_o worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_v in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v true_a elijah_n thus_o stir_v up_o ahab_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o baal_n but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o figurative_a state_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n not_o to_o be_v match_v or_o paraled_a by_o any_o other_o state_n but_o the_o spiritual_a state_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o world_n put_v the_o false_a prophet_n spiritual_o to_o death_n by_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o that_o church_n of_o israel_n do_v corporal_o defender_n these_o 3._o interpretation_n of_o let_v they_o alone_o be_v all_o of_o they_o so_o many_o evasion_n slippery_a evasion_n seek_v out_o by_o the_o subtle_a wit_n of_o man_n to_o wind_v out_o from_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o 1._o why_o shall_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n pray_v either_o to_o pluck_v they_o up_o out_o of_o their_o antichristian_a idolatrye_n or_o else_o to_o pluck_v they_o up_o as_o the_o plantation_n which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v he_o that_o may_v pray_v daily_o for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n he_o may_v and_o do_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n down_o of_o all_o opposite_a kingdom_n the_o saint_n under_o the_o altar_n that_o pray_v against_o the_o delay_n of_o vengeance_n on_o the_o roman_a emperor_n revel_v 6.10_o may_v more_o just_o pray_v against_o the_o delay_n of_o vengeance_n on_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n what_o though_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a antichristian_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o sundry_a age_n before_o their_o final_a extirpation_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v vial_n of_o god_n indignation_n to_o root_v they_o out_o by_o a_o gradual_a extirpation_n in_o sundry_a of_o their_o chief_a branch_n and_o pillar_n long_o before_o the_o extirpation_n of_o their_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o what_o though_o the_o saint_n in_o old_a babel_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n as_o wherein_o themselves_o may_v find_v peace_n yet_o the_o saint_n that_o live_v not_o in_o such_o antichristian_a territorye_n they_o may_v safe_o pray_v for_o the_o hasten_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o antichristian_a bondage_n and_o there_o withal_o pray_v for_o the_o hasten_v of_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n beside_o certain_a it_o be_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o root_v up_o by_o christian_a prince_n and_o state_n long_o before_o the_o great_a harvest_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v show_v a_o above_o and_o either_o such_o prince_n must_v perform_v this_o great_a work_n without_o prayer_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n sanctify_v to_o god_n they_o must_v pray_v for_o their_o desolation_n before_o they_o inflict_v it_o and_o all_o the_o seven_o angel_n who_o power_n out_o their_o vial_n on_o the_o antichristian_a state_n tend_v to_o the_o root_n of_o it_o out_o by_o degree_n they_o either_o pray_v for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o their_o vial_n or_o else_o they_o do_v not_o pour_v they_o out_o in_o faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o such_o holy_a saint_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n open_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o pure_a and_o white_a linen_n and_o have_v their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n rev._n 15.6_o 2._o if_o john_n the_o apostle_n have_v prophesy_v and_o denounce_v the_o destruction_n and_o extirpation_n of_o antichristian_a idolater_n and_o their_o whole_a state_n why_o may_v not_o a_o minister_n and_o messenger_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o light_n receive_v open_v those_o prophecy_n and_o apply_v they_o with_o severe_a threaten_n against_o thme_n and_o their_o state_n yea_o but_o they_o may_v not_o apply_v or_o denounce_v they_o to_o their_o present_a destruction_n or_o extirpation_n yes_o to_o the_o present_a destruction_n of_o some_o or_o other_o antichristian_a idolater_n in_o every_o age_n though_o the_o state_n may_v continue_v waste_v till_o the_o time_n appoint_v it_o may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v forbid_v to_o denounce_v present_a or_o speedy_a destruction_n to_o any_o murderer_n whoremonger_n tyrant_n extortioner_n because_o though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v fall_v under_o many_o sore_a and_o fearful_a plague_n yet_o there_o will_v never_o want_v a_o company_n of_o such_o wicked_a doer_n till_o the_o great_a harvest_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o what_o if_o a_o messenger_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o denounce_v present_a destruction_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o let_v they_o alone_o who_o be_v hew_v at_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o destruction_n many_o year_n before_o it_o be_v not_o every_o stroke_n with_o a_o axe_n that_o fall_v a_o oak_n it_o may_v be_v not_o a_o hundred_o not_o a_o thousand_o stroke_n yet_o no_o stroke_n be_v lose_v that_o make_v way_n for_o the_o fell_n of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o let_v the_o tree_n alone_o that_o strike_v and_o hew_v at_o it_o every_o day_n so_o he_o that_o hew_v at_o the_o antichristian_a state_n every_o day_n by_o prayer_n and_o preach_v he_o do_v not_o let_v it_o alone_o though_o it_o may_v stand_v many_o a_o year_n after_o it_o will_v fall_v the_o soon_o and_o with_o more_o facility_n for_o every_o stroke_n 3._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o command_v his_o minister_n to_o let_v the_o tare_n alone_o to_o forbid_v they_o to_o stir_v up_o prince_n and_o state_n to_o the_o root_n out_o of_o antichristian_a idolater_n and_o all_o such_o false_a worshipper_n as_o destroy_v the_o truth_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o among_o all_o the_o angel_n that_o pour_v out_o their_o vial_n upon_o the_o antichristian_a state_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v messenger_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o the_o ten_o king_n shall_v burn_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o leave_v it_o desolate_a and_o naked_a it_o be_v not_o credible_a

that_o they_o will_v do_v it_o without_o some_o excitement_n from_o the_o angel_n no_o more_o than_o the_o angel_n pour_v out_o their_o vial_n till_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n revelation_n 16.1_o it_o be_v a_o evasion_n as_o groundless_a as_o the_o former_a that_o elijah_n stir_v up_o of_o ahab_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o baal_n be_v figurative_a for_o all_o figure_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v their_o accomplishment_n ●n_o the_o new_a now_o evident_a it_o be_v ahab_n a_o apostate_n idolater_n be_v no_o type_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v israel_n after_o their_o apostasy_n a_o type_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n a_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v but_o not_o a_o tabernacle_n of_o christ_n aholah_n but_o not_o aholibah_n to_o make_v this_o act_n in_o israel_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n act_n in_o christian_a state_n or_o church_n be_v to_o make_v darkness_n a_o type_n of_o light_n ceremonial_a law_n be_v general_o typical_a not_o so_o moses_n his_o judicial_o especial_o those_o which_o have_v in_o they_o moral_a equity_n it_o be_v moral_a equity_n that_o blasphemer_n and_o apostate_n idolater_n seduce_v other_o to_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n levit._n 24.16_o deut._n 13.5_o ahab_n forfeit_v his_o own_o life_n because_o he_o do_v not_o put_v benhadad_o to_o death_n for_o his_o blasphemy_n 1_o king_n 20.23_o 28._o and_o ver_fw-la 42._o yet_o benhadad_o be_v no_o israelite_n nor_o be_v his_o blasphemy_n blech_v out_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o external_a equity_n of_o that_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v of_o moral_a force_n and_o bind_v all_o prince_n to_o express_v that_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n both_o against_o blasphemy_n in_o such_o as_o fall_v under_o their_o just_a power_n which_o ahab_n neglect_v and_o against_o seduction_n to_o idolatry_n which_o ahab_n execute_v or_o else_o elijah_n or_o some_o other_o by_o his_o consent_n but_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o dispute_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n let_v they_o alone_o let_v i_o add_v another_o interpretation_n which_o i_o see_v do_v rather_o more_o satisfy_v other_o and_o it_o may_v well_o stand_v let_v they_o alone_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o precept_n by_o way_n of_o ordinance_n but_o a_o word_n of_o permission_n by_o way_n of_o providence_n god_n in_o his_o providence_n will_v permit_v some_o or_o other_o tare_n ever_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o servant_n offend_v at_o for_o they_o he_o will_v pluck_v up_o by_o his_o angel_n at_o the_o last_o harvest_n chap._n 28._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o 28_o chapter_n which_o be_v a_o recaptulation_n of_o what_o point_v the_o discusser_n suppose_v he_o have_v prove_v in_o open_v this_o parable_n defender_n the_o discusser_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v only_o a_o rehearse_a of_o what_o he_o conceive_v himself_o to_o have_v evident_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o conscience_n from_o chap._n eighteen_o to_o this_o chapter_n twentieight_n five_o point_n negative_o and_o five_o point_n affirmative_o but_o because_o what_o he_o rehearse_v have_v be_v reverse_v in_o the_o reply_n to_o those_o several_a chapter_n i_o will_v not_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la nor_o dictum_fw-la dicere_fw-la chap._n 29._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o twentininth_n chapter_n discuss_v the_o text_n in_o matth._n 15.14_o letter_n the_o second_o scripture_n bring_v against_o such_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n be_v matth_n 15.14_o where_o the_o disciple_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o pharise_n carriage_n towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o relate_v how_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n answ_n of_o the_o letter_n christ_n speak_v not_o there_o to_o public_a officer_n whether_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o to_o his_o private_a disciple_n concern_v the_o pharise_n over_o who_o they_o have_v no_o power_n and_o the_o command_n he_o give_v to_o let_v they_o alone_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o trouble_v themselves_o or_o regard_v the_o offence_n which_o they_o take_v at_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v though_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o wholesome_a say_n of_o i_o yet_o do_v not_o you_o fear_v their_o fear_n nor_o be_v trouble_v at_o their_o offence_n which_o they_o take_v at_o my_o doctrine_n not_o out_o of_o sound_a judgement_n but_o out_o of_o blindness_n but_o this_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n discusser_n to_o pass_v by_o this_o assertion_n of_o the_o privacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n command_v to_o let_v they_o alone_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v offend_v themselves_o but_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o christ_n for_o his_o disciple_n to_o have_v go_v further_o and_o have_v complain_v to_o and_o excite_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o his_o duty_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n either_o for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o pharise_n or_o the_o preserve_n of_o other_o from_o infection_n the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v never_o have_v command_v they_o to_o omit_v that_o which_o shall_v have_v tend_v to_o these_o holy_a end_n defender_n reply_v 1_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o privacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o courtesy_n and_o loathnesse_n to_o strive_v but_o out_o of_o defect_n of_o just_a pretence_n to_o make_v any_o colourable_a exception_n against_o it_o for_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o a_o public_a ministry_n math._n 10._o yet_o it_o seem_v not_o as_o then_o to_o a_o constant_a office_n but_o to_o a_o transient_a administration_n pro_fw-la illa_fw-la vice_fw-la for_o that_o time_n their_o constant_a calling_n require_v to_o attend_v continual_o upon_o christ_n ministry_n to_o prepare_v and_o ripen_v they_o for_o the_o public_a constant_a office_n which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n act_v 1.21_o 22._o beside_o in_o that_o transient_a administration_n they_o be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n who_o be_v no_o bitter_a than_o wolf_n and_o fox_n but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matth._n 10.6_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n not_o be_v send_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o but_o stand_v as_o private_a man_n to_o they_o reply_v 2._o and_o as_o they_o have_v no_o call_n nor_o power_n to_o correct_v or_o censure_v they_o themselves_o so_o neither_o have_v they_o a_o calling_n to_o excite_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n against_o they_o for_o first_o it_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o punish_v the_o pharise_n for_o that_o they_o take_v unjust_a offence_n against_o christ_n wholesome_a doctrine_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n nor_o be_v their_o offence_n against_o it_o a_o fundamental_a error_n though_o it_o be_v dangerous_a beside_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v no_o law_n establish_v about_o doctrine_n or_o offence_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v take_v no_o judicial_a cognizance_n of_o any_o complaint_n present_v to_o they_o about_o the_o same_o moreover_o our_o saviour_n who_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n give_v they_o a_o charge_n of_o caution_n to_o beware_v how_o they_o meddle_v with_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n behold_v say_v he_o i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n be_v you_o therefore_o wise_a as_o serpent_n &_o innocent_a as_o dove_n beware_v of_o man_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 10.16_o 17._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o have_v receive_v this_o caution_n can_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n but_o trespass_n against_o this_o rule_n of_o serpentine_a prudence_n as_o much_o as_o for_o a_o flock_n of_o lamb_n to_o complain_v to_o a_o kennel_n of_o wolf_n of_o the_o wolf_n outrage_n yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v spare_v to_o reprove_v they_o himself_o though_o call_v to_o a_o public_a ministry_n till_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o ministry_n when_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v of_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o know_v they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o their_o exasperation_n may_v have_v be_v some_o hindrance_n to_o the_o free_a passage_n of_o his_o ministry_n before_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v chap._n 30._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 30

text_n in_o isai_n 49.23_o discusser_n 1._o that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n 49.23_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v such_o king_n and_o queen_n judge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o if_o not_o judge_n they_o may_v not_o punish_v 2._o in_o spiritual_a thing_n themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o church_n foot_n as_o be_v there_o express_v how_o then_o shall_v those_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o god_n israel_n of_o old_a be_v earnest_n for_o a_o king_n a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n god_n give_v they_o saul_n in_o his_o anger_n and_o take_v he_o away_o in_o his_o wrath_n so_o god_n will_v take_v away_o such_o prince_n in_o his_o wrath_n that_o so_o as_o david_n succeed_v saul_n so_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o spiritual_a power_n may_v for_o ever_o be_v advance_v defender_n reply_v 1_o we_o do_v not_o allege_v that_o place_n in_o isaiah_n to_o prove_v king_n and_o queen_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o to_o be_v provider_n for_o the_o church_n well-being_n and_o protector_n of_o it_o for_o so_o much_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o nurse_v father_n and_o mother_n do_v necessary_o import_v but_o if_o they_o be_v protector_n of_o the_o church_n and_o provider_n of_o the_o well-being_n of_o it_o then_o be_v they_o also_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o their_o defence_n in_o a_o way_n of_o god_n be_v dispensable_a so_o magistrate_n be_v also_o call_v shepherd_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n ezec._n 34._o now_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o shepherd_n protection_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o drive_v away_o wolf_n from_o sheepefold_n and_o it_o be_v the_o like_a part_n of_o good_a magistrate_n to_o drive_v away_o false_a prophet_n from_o the_o church_n who_o our_o saviour_n call_v raven_a wolf_n matth._n 7.15_o but_o say_v he_o magistrate_n be_v not_o judge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o if_o not_o judge_n they_o may_v not_o punish_v answ_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a judgement_n 1._o a_o judgement_n of_o private_a spiritual_a discretion_n and_o so_o a_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o and_o so_o may_v a_o magistrate_n judge_v also_o if_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n 2._o there_o be_v judicium_fw-la propheticum_fw-la a_o prophetical_a judgement_n whereby_o the_o prophet_n have_v receive_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o spiritual_a discern_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o a_o office_n to_o declare_v the_o same_o do_v judge_n of_o doctrine_n with_o authority_n let_v the_o prophet_n judge_n 2_o cor._n 14.29.32_o and_o this_o the_o ministerial_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o here_o the_o magistrate_n judgement_n do_v not_o interpose_v as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o as_o a_o brother_n 3._o there_o be_v judicium_fw-la politicum_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o civil_a power_n whereby_o a_o magistrate_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o provide_v that_o his_o people_n may_v lead_v a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n he_o therefore_o be_v call_v to_o discern_v not_o only_o what_o be_v honesty_n or_o righteousness_n before_o man_n but_o what_o be_v godliness_n also_o before_o the_o lord_n &_o according_o judge_v of_o godly_a &_o ungodly_a doctrine_n &_o practice_n so_o far_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o public_a peace_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n that_o when_o magistrate_n be_v so_o blind_o devout_a and_o superstitious_a as_o to_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n as_o rev._n 17.12_o 13._o and_o so_o to_o tolerate_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o image_n and_o other_o idol_n they_o thereby_o overthrow_v the_o civil_a peace_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n for_o to_o punish_v their_o ungodliness_n it_o be_v that_o god_n open_v a_o way_n for_o the_o turk_n to_o break_v out_o and_o destroy_v the_o 3_o part_n of_o christendom_n rev._n 9.14_o to_o 21._o reply_v 2._o both_o these_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o that_o magistrate_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o her_o foot_n &_o yet_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n also_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o in_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o they_o the_o magistrate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n but_o in_o civil_a matter_n and_o in_o corrupt_a administration_n of_o church-affaire_n so_o far_o corrupt_v as_o tend_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o civil_a peace_n there_o the_o magistrate_n be_v supreme_a governor_n even_o over_o church_n also_o in_o their_o own_o dominion_n reply_v 3_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o israel_n of_o old_a to_o ask_v a_o king_n but_o to_o ask_v he_o before_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o to_o ask_v he_o in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n with_o rejection_n of_o samuel_n and_o to_o ask_v he_o for_o carnal_a and_o profane_a end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v like_a to_o all_o other_o nation_n who_o god_n do_v not_o approve_v they_o shall_v affect_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o otherwise_o have_v they_o tarry_v god_n time_n god_n have_v appoint_v to_o give_v they_o a_o king_n out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n gen._n 49.10_o it_o be_v true_a god_n take_v away_o saul_n in_o his_o wrath_n but_o not_o for_o exercise_v civil_a power_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n for_o he_o do_v just_o exercise_v it_o against_o witch_n but_o for_o other_o well-known_a notorious_a wickedness_n and_o as_o for_o david_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o do_v exercise_v any_o spiritual_a power_n as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o prophet_n chap._n 32._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 32._o discusser_n though_o for_o the_o present_a the_o punishment_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v be_v defer_v yet_o their_o wait_v for_o they_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o punishment_n than_o any_o corporal_n can_v reach_v unto_o as_o 1._o stark_o blindness_n etc._n etc._n 2._o incurable_a blindness_n etc._n etc._n 3._o their_o end_n be_v the_o ditch_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o leader_n of_o other_o into_o the_o ditch_n shall_v find_v their_o own_o ruin_n horrible_a and_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o follower_n eternal_o gall_v &_o torment_v defender_n the_o discusser_v himself_o know_v and_o according_o express_v himself_o in_o his_o next_o word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o like_a case_n of_o all_o sinner_n and_o of_o all_o malefactor_n their_o punishment_n in_o hell_n will_v be_v more_o horrible_a and_o full_a of_o torment_n then_o can_v be_v inflict_v in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o the_o state_n be_v often_o bind_v to_o punish_v they_o and_o in_o many_o case_n by_o death_n itself_o discusser_n be_v it_o so_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o blind_a pharisee_fw-mi resist_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o happy_o may_v be_v as_o good_a a_o subject_a and_o as_o peaceable_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o civil_a state_n as_o any_o etc._n etc._n defender_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o compel_v by_o civil_a sword_n either_o pharisee_fw-mi or_o any_o jew_n or_o pagan_a to_o profess_v the_o religion_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n much_o less_o do_v we_o think_v it_o meet_v for_o a_o private_a christian_n to_o provoke_v either_o jewish_a or_o pagan_a magistrate_n to_o compel_v pharise_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o chapter_n from_o 29._o to_o 35._o seven_o chapter_n in_o all_o tend_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n disciple_n be_v to_o let_v the_o pharise_n alone_o in_o this_o way_n be_v but_o so_o many_o empty_a flourish_n beat_v the_o air_n &_o play_v with_o a_o shadow_n and_o yet_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o remain_v must_v not_o pass_v without_o some_o advertisement_n of_o such_o passage_n in_o they_o as_o do_v corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n how_o the_o pharise_n can_v be_v as_o good_a subject_n and_o as_o peaceable_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o civil_a state_n as_o any_o who_o yet_o destroy_v the_o civil_a state_n by_o destroy_v christ_n let_v any_o but_o a_o blind_a conscience_n judge_v chap._n 33._o discusser_n it_o be_v truth_n the_o mischief_n of_o a_o blind_a pharise_n blind_a guidance_n be_v great_a than_o if_o he_o act_v treason_n murder_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o soul_n by_o his_o seduction_n be_v a_o great_a mischief_n then_o if_o he_o blow_v up_o parliament_n or_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o a_o firm_a justice_n that_o require_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n life_n for_o life_n call_v also_o soul_n for_o soul_n but_o that_o no_o civil_a sword_n can_v inflict_v but_o the_o lord_n

have_v be_v then_o but_o on_o his_o way_n to_o ephesus_n which_o be_v a_o narrow_a point_n of_o time_n it_o be_v more_o than_o propable_a if_o timothy_n have_v be_v then_o at_o ephesus_n he_o will_v have_v say_v tychicus_n have_v i_o send_v to_o thou_o to_o ephesus_n chap._n 39_o a_o reply_n to_o his_o 39_o chap._n discusser_n but_o from_o this_o place_n in_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o in_o particular_a i_o argue_v thus_o 1._o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v christian_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n able_a to_o prophesy_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o this_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o suffer_v opposition_n to_o their_o doctrine_n with_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n wait_v if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n so_o also_o it_o please_v the_o answerer_n to_o acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n it_o become_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o convert_v alien_n to_o the_o faith_n such_o as_o the_o samaritan_n and_o unconvert_v person_n whether_o in_o ephesus_n or_o crete_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n defender_n the_o answerer_n be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n though_o he_o may_v strike_v in_o upon_o the_o advantage_n that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v also_o a_o prophet_n he_o may_v do_v some_o thing_n as_o a_o magistrate_n which_o he_o may_v not_o do_v as_o a_o prophet_n yet_o he_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o a_o magistrate_n be_v also_o a_o prophet_n yea_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o no_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o subdue_v and_o convert_v alien_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n discusser_n second_o if_o the_o opposition_n be_v within_o and_o the_o church-member_n become_v scandalous_a in_o doctrine_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o scandal_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n which_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o punish_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n only_o as_o the_o scripture_n in_o timothy_n impli_v who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o repentance_n and_o to_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o satan_n snare_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a the_o civil_a sword_n may_v make_v a_o whole_a nation_n of_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o lord_n complain_v isay_n 10._o and_o as_o befall_v our_o native_a country_n in_o a_o few_o score_n of_o year_n in_o the_o several_a reign_n of_o henry_n 7._o henry_n 8._o king_n edward_n queen_n marry_o queen_n elizabeth_n under_o who_o our_o nation_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o change_v the_o fashion_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o of_o their_o suit_n of_o apparel_n which_o have_v be_v their_o sinful_a shame_n defender_n if_o opposition_n rise_v from_o within_o from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o seek_v to_o subdue_v and_o convert_v they_o to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n by_o the_o civil_a sword_n but_o rather_o to_o use_v all_o spiritual_a mean_n for_o their_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n but_o if_o the_o opposition_n still_o continue_v in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o that_o against_o the_o vital_n and_o fundamental_n of_o religion_n whether_o by_o heresy_n of_o doctrine_n or_o idolatry_n in_o worship_n and_o shall_v proceed_v to_o seek_v the_o seduction_n of_o other_o i_o do_v believe_v the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o tolerate_v such_o opposion_n against_o the_o truth_n in_o church-member_n or_o in_o any_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n after_o due_a conviction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o objection_n of_o any_o weight_n that_o neither_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o his_o sword_n can_v give_v repentance_n unto_o such_o for_o neither_o can_v he_o give_v repentance_n unto_o such_o person_n as_o be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o civil_a state_n who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o discusser_v himself_o acknowledge_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o punish_v though_o the_o civil_a sword_n shall_v not_o make_v the_o opposer_n hypocrite_n yet_o better_o tolerate_v hypocrite_n and_o tare_n than_o briar_n and_o thorn_n in_o such_o case_n the_o civil_a sword_n do_v not_o so_o much_o attend_v the_o conversion_n of_o wicked_a seducer_n as_o the_o prevention_n of_o the_o seduction_n of_o honest_a mind_n by_o their_o mean_n what_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n have_v do_v in_o former_a or_o late_a time_n either_o by_o violent_a persecution_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o in_o preposterous_a maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v cause_n rather_o to_o bewail_v it_o and_o so_o have_v the_o discusser_n too_o if_o he_o be_v a_o english_a man_n then_o to_o justify_v it_o as_o also_o bewail_v the_o like_a vanity_n just_o complain_v of_o in_o sundry_a of_o our_o english_a nation_n to_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o change_v the_o fashion_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o of_o their_o raiment_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o himself_o sundry_a faithful_a witness_n out_o of_o that_o nation_n who_o have_v continue_v steadfast_a unto_o the_o death_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o either_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o civil_a sword_n or_o with_o the_o deceitful_a insinuation_n of_o unstable_a but_o seduce_a teacher_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o howsoever_o woeful_a and_o wonderful_a change_n have_v be_v make_v of_o religion_n in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o four_o or_o five_o prince_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o befall_v the_o church_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n and_o hezekiah_n manasseh_n and_o josiah_n yet_o the_o prophet_n never_o upbraid_v they_o with_o the_o civil_a magistrater_n power_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o better_o some_o vicissitude_n in_o religion_n than_o a_o constant_a continuance_n in_o idolatry_n and_o popery_n by_o prince_n refer_v all_o cause_n of_o religion_n to_o churchman_n the_o prophecy_n of_o england_n revolt_n again_o to_o popery_n want_v scripture_n light_n chap._n 40._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 40._o discusser_n but_o it_o have_v be_v think_v and_o say_v shall_v opposition_n against_o the_o truth_n escape_v unpunished_a will_v they_o not_o prove_v mischievous_a i_o answer_v as_o before_o concern_v the_o blind_a guide_n their_o case_n be_v incurable_a be_v rather_o to_o be_v lament_v since_o none_o but_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o meek_a and_o gentle_a dispense_v of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n can_v release_v they_o etc._n etc._n defender_n so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o scandalous_a offender_n against_o the_o civil_a state_n none_o can_v give_v they_o heal_a repentance_n but_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o restrain_v magistrate_n from_o execute_v just_a judgement_n upon_o they_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o restrain_v they_o from_o execute_v the_o like_a just_a judgement_n against_o these_o though_o not_o to_o procure_v the_o repentance_n of_o incurable_a obstinate_a heretic_n and_o idolater_n yet_o to_o prevent_v the_o seduction_n and_o subversion_n of_o other_o what_o though_o a_o dead_a soul_n though_o change_v from_o one_o worship_n to_o another_o like_o a_o dead_a man_n shift_v into_o several_a suit_n of_o apparel_n can_v please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o and_o what_o though_o faith_n be_v that_o gift_n which_o proceed_v alone_o from_o that_o father_n of_o light_n phil._n 1.29_o yet_o better_a a_o dead_a soul_n be_v dead_a in_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o spirit_n then_o to_o live_v and_o be_v lively_a in_o the_o flesh_n to_o murder_v many_o precious_a soul_n by_o the_o magistrate_n indulgence_n and_o better_o he_o die_v without_o faith_n then_o to_o live_v to_o seduce_v many_o honest_a mind_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n discusser_n i_o add_v a_o civil_a sword_n harden_v the_o follower_n of_o false_a teacher_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o their_o false_a and_o antichristian_a seducer_n and_o second_o it_o beget_v in_o they_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o can_v uphold_v itself_o but_o with_o such_o instrument_n of_o violence_n and_o want_v the_o soft_a and_o gentle_a commiseration_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o other_o defender_n a_o civil_a magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o draw_v out_o his_o civil_a sword_n against_o any_o seducer_n whether_o heretic_n or_o idolater_n till_o he_o have_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n for_o their_o conviction_n and_o thereby_o clear_o manifest_v the_o bowel_n of_o tender_a commiseration_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o but_o if_o after_o their_o continuance_n in_o obstinate_a rebellion_n against_o the_o light_n he_o shall_v still_o walk_v towards_o they_o in_o soft_a and_o gentle_a commiseration_n his_o softness_n and_o gentleness_n be_v excessive_a large_a to_o fox_n and_o wolf_n but_o his_o bowel_n be_v miserable_o straighten_a and_o harden_a

dispence_n and_o press_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n for_o the_o immediate_a produce_v of_o spiritual_a end_n as_o for_o a_o magistrate_n to_o draw_v his_o sword_n to_o compel_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n if_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o unfitting_a nor_o improper_a that_o a_o magistrate_n shall_v draw_v his_o sword_n though_o not_o in_o matter_n spiritual_a yet_o about_o matter_n spiritual_a to_o protect_v they_o in_o peace_n and_o to_o stave_v off_o the_o disturber_n and_o destroyer_n of_o they_o it_o be_v improper_a and_o unfitting_a for_o carpenter_n to_o bring_v their_o axe_n and_o hammer_n to_o build_v up_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o their_o tool_n be_v fit_v to_o build_v up_o scaffold_n that_o the_o people_n may_v draw_v near_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n &_o by_o hear_v be_v bring_v on_o to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n chap._n 45._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o 45._o chap._n discusser_n to_o batter_v and_o take_v a_o strong_a hold_n or_o fort_n man_n bring_v not_o a_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n and_o after_o obstinacy_n excommunication_n but_o they_o bring_v canon_n culvering_n saker_n bullet_n powder_n musket_n sword_n pike_n weapon_n suitable_a and_o proportionable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o batter_v down_o idolatry_n false_a worship_n heresy_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v vain_a improper_a unsuitable_a to_o bring_v the_o usual_a weapon_n of_o persecutor_n stock_n whip_n prison_n sword_n gibbtts_n stake_n but_o against_o these_o spiritual_a sirong_n hold_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n spiritual_a artillery_n and_o weapon_n be_v proper_a and_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o subdue_v every_o thought_n to_o obedience_n defender_n let_v this_o stand_n as_o it_o shall_v for_o i_o it_o nothing_o touch_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v far_o from_o i_o to_o allow_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o civil_a weapon_n to_o batter_v down_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o for_o this_o end_n he_o be_v to_o use_v spiritual_a weapon_n and_o all_o lenity_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o improvement_n thereof_o but_o if_o the_o idolater_n or_o heretic_n grow_v obstinate_a &_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v himself_o and_o other_o to_o the_o destroy_n or_o corrupt_v and_o disturb_v of_o other_o now_o the_o magistrate_n make_v use_v not_o of_o stock_n and_o whip_n for_o these_o do_v not_o remove_v but_o exasperate_v the_o malady_n but_o of_o death_n or_o banishment_n that_o may_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o opportunity_n of_o spread_v the_o leaven_n and_o gangerne_v of_o his_o pernicious_a way_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v o●_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o abstract_n another_o in_o the_o concrete_a heresy_n idolatry_n and_o all_o spiritual_a wickedness_n can_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o by_o spiritual_a weapon_n but_o heretic_n and_o idolater_n may_v be_v restrain_v from_o the_o open_a practice_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o wickedness_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n and_o such_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n discusser_n but_o though_o these_o weapon_n be_v proper_a yet_o they_o be_v unnecessary_a for_o if_o spiritual_a weapon_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o church_n officer_n be_v able_a &_o mighty_a and_o sufficient_a and_o ready_a for_o the_o lord_n work_v either_o to_o save_v or_o to_o kill_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v the_o magistrate_n come_v in_o to_o help_v but_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o power_n defender_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a pretence_n in_o the_o mouth_n &_o pen_n of_o the_o discusser_n for_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o church_n ordinance_n and_o church-weapon_n from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o these_o many_o age_n past_a and_o i_o know_v not_o for_o how_o many_o year_n yet_o to_o come_v if_o civil_a weapon_n be_v debar_v from_o defend_v religion_n upon_o pretence_n that_o church-weapon_n be_v sufficient_a and_o and_o then_o no_o church_n nor_o church_n weapon_n to_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o let_v all_o seducer_n to_o apostasy_n idolater_n &_o heretic_n let_v they_o all_o rejoice_v in_o a_o open_a it_o of_o liberty_n &_o safety_n which_o the_o discusser_n have_v set_v wide_o open_a before_o they_o if_o civil_a state_n must_v not_o and_o church_n can_v come_v in_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n shall_v the_o curse_n of_o meroz_n be_v so_o avoid_v because_o the_o lord_n want_v not_o power_n to_o help_v himself_o but_o i_o may_v reply_v further_o that_o though_o spiritual_a weapon_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n and_o sufficient_a to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n appoint_v they_o which_o be_v to_o purge_v out_o leaven_n from_o their_o holy_a communion_n and_o to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n of_o offender_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o supersedeas_fw-la to_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o neglect_v to_o punish_v those_o sin_n which_o the_o church_n have_v censure_v if_o the_o person_n censure_v do_v proceed_v to_o subvert_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o discusser_n discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v as_o judas_n speak_v cloud_n without_o water_n word_n without_o matter_n chap._n 46._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 46._o discuss_v rom._n 13._o discusser_n this_o scripture_n rom._n 13._o which_o it_o please_v the_o answerer_n to_o quote_v how_o have_v both_o himself_o and_o many_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n wrest_v not_o as_o peter_n write_v of_o the_o wicked_a to_o their_o eternal_a yet_o to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o tempor_n all_o destruction_n by_o civil_a war_n and_o combustion_n in_o the_o world_n defender_n this_o charge_n be_v a_o grievous_a crime_n if_o it_o be_v true_o prove_v a_o grievous_a slander_n if_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n prove_v it_o not_o but_o that_o only_a which_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o this_o 13_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n exhort_v unto_o subjection_n to_o magistrate_n &_o unto_o love_n to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v duty_n pertain_v to_o the_o second_o table_n howbeit_o though_o subjection_n to_o magistrate_n and_o love_n to_o all_o man_n be_v duty_n which_o concern_v the_o second_o table_n a_o point_n which_o need_v no_o proof_n yet_o this_o inference_n will_v not_o here_o follow_v that_o therefore_o magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o punish_v any_o violation_n no_o not_o of_o the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n among_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n people_n may_v be_v exhort_v to_o honour_v their_o minister_n and_o child_n may_v be_v exhort_v to_o honour_v their_o parent_n but_o will_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o therefore_o minister_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n or_o parent_n in_o the_o family_n chap._n 47._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 47._o discusser_n there_o be_v excellent_a and_o precious_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o time_n who_o have_v absolute_o deny_v the_o 13._o of_o the_o rom._n to_o concern_v any_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o table_n defender_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o last_o use_n in_o that_o chapter_n put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o hope_v the_o discusser_n himself_o will_v not_o deny_v much_o less_o say_v that_o any_o excellent_a and_o precious_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v absolute_o deny_v that_o such_o a_o duty_n concern_v the_o first_o table_n but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n say_v discusser_n calvin_n say_v this_o whole_a discourse_n concern_v civil_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o who_o exereise_v power_n over_o conscience_n go_v about_o from_o this_o place_n to_o establish_v their_o sacrilegious_a tyranny_n defender_n calvin_n judgement_n herein_o as_o general_o in_o other_o point_n be_v sound_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n but_o not_o at_o all_o favour_v the_o discusser_n imagination_n this_o whole_a disputation_n say_v he_o be_v of_o civil_a government_n whereupon_o this_o inference_n be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o true_a meaning_n and_o scope_n therefore_o it_o do_v nor_o concern_n church-government_n therefore_o such_o church-governor_n as_o upon_o pretence_n of_o this_o text_n do_v make_v law_n without_o the_o word_n and_o beside_o the_o word_n to_o bind_v conscience_n and_o to_o usurp_v power_n over_o conscience_n they_o in_o vain_a go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o sacrilegious_a tyranny_n from_o this_o place_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n church-governor_n

know_v it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n all_o persecution_n be_v unlawful_a whether_o by_o the_o church_n or_o the_o magistrate_n a_o unjust_a excommunication_n be_v as_o true_a persecution_n as_o a_o unjust_a banishment_n but_o if_o persecution_n be_v take_v more_o large_o and_o loose_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o by_o the_o discusser_n for_o any_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n whether_o good_a conscience_n or_o evil_a whether_o right_o inform_v or_o erroneous_a if_o that_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o letter_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o bear_v witness_n against_o that_o than_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o justifi_v a_o lawful_a censure_n of_o false_a and_o erroneous_a teacher_n do_v evince_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o be_v erroneous_a which_o be_v against_o all_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n let_v therefore_o the_o discusser_n admire_v at_o his_o own_o admiration_n and_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o own_o astonishment_n that_o wonder_v to_o see_v a_o universal_a negative_a argue_v against_o by_o a_o particular_a affirmative_a the_o letter_n deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o persecution_n in_o cause_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o seek_v to_o evince_v the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o by_o a_o instance_n of_o lawful_a church-prosecution_n in_o case_n of_o false_a teacher_n discusser_n but_o if_o the_o church_n and_o angel_n thereof_o have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o suppress_v balaam_n and_o jezabel_n than_o all_o power_n of_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n in_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n though_o they_o have_v be_v christian_n must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o none_o of_o christ_n appointment_n defender_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o angel_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatyra_n be_v sufficient_a for_o those_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n ordain_v church-power_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o seducer_n if_o they_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o also_o for_o keep_v those_o church_n pure_a from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o act_n in_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n who_o they_o have_v due_o censure_v but_o the_o power_n of_o those_o church_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prevent_v the_o further_a spread_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n both_o in_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o private_a among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o may_v adhere_v to_o they_o much_o less_o be_v the_o put_v forth_o of_o the_o church-power_n against_o they_o sufficient_a to_o clear_v the_o magistrate_n of_o a_o christian_a state_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o apostasy_n in_o suffer_v such_o apostate_n among_o they_o who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o solicit_v many_o simple_a soul_n either_o to_o withhold_v and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o church_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n discusser_n last_o from_o this_o perverse_a wrest_n of_o what_o be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o officer_n thereof_o as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o civil_a officer_n and_o state_n thereof_o all_o may_v see_v how_o since_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n the_o christian_a world_n so_o call_v have_v swallow_v up_o christianity_n how_o the_o church_n and_o civil_a state_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n be_v now_o become_v one_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n defender_n here_o be_v no_o wrest_v much_o less_o perverse_a wrest_n of_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n i_o intend_v to_o apply_v the_o scripture_n write_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o officer_n thereof_o no_o further_o then_o to_o other_o church_n and_o their_o officer_n the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o we_o call_v in_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o seducer_n be_v such_o as_o be_v direct_v to_o civil_a state_n and_o magstrate_n of_o which_o divers_a have_v be_v mention_v and_o apply_v before_o chap._n 56._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 58_o and_o 59_o discuss_v the_o testimony_n of_o some_o prince_n discusser_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o head_n of_o reason_n against_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n take_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o famous_a prince_n king_n james_n stephen_n of_o poland_n king_n of_o bonemia_n unto_o who_o the_o answerer_n return_v a_o treble_a answer_n 1._o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v persecute_v at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o any_o may_v be_v oppress_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n again_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o conscience_n though_o misinform_v unless_o his_o error_n be_v fundamental_a or_o seditious_o and_o turbulent_o promote_v and_o that_o after_o due_a conviction_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o be_v not_o punish_v for_o his_o conscience_n but_o for_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n furthermore_o we_o acknowledge_v none_o be_v to_o be_v constrain_v to_o believe_v or_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n till_o he_o be_v convince_v in_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o restrain_v he_o may_v be_v from_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n and_o from_o seduce_v any_o into_o pernicious_a error_n this_o first_o answer_n i_o believe_v i_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o the_o former_a discourse_n defender_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v former_o declare_v and_o convince_v the_o feebleness_n of_o the_o opposition_n make_v against_o they_o and_o what_o firm_a foundation_n those_o answer_n be_v build_v upon_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n discusser_n his_o second_o answer_n be_v this_o what_o prince_n profess_v and_o practice_v be_v not_o a_o rule_n of_o conscience_n they_o many_o time_n tolerate_v that_o in_o state_n policy_n which_o can_v just_o be_v tolerate_v in_o point_n of_o true_a christianity_n again_o prince_n many_o time_n tolerate_v offender_n out_o of_o very_a necessity_n when_o the_o offender_n be_v too_o many_o or_o too_o mighty_a for_o they_o to_o punish_v in_o which_o respect_n david_n tolerate_v joab_n and_o his_o murder_n but_o against_o his_o will_n it_o may_v be_v here_o observe_v how_o the_o answerer_n deal_v with_o prince_n one_o while_n they_o be_v nurse_v father_n to_o the_o church_n not_o only_o to_o feed_v but_o also_o to_o correct_v and_o therefore_o consequent_o bind_v to_o judge_n what_o be_v true_a feed_n and_o correct_v and_o consequent_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o feed_n and_o correct_v defender_n the_o discusser_n do_v partly_o false_o and_o partly_o fraudulent_o fasten_v upon_o i_o this_o deal_n with_o prince_n that_o i_o make_v they_o nurse_v father_n of_o the_o church_n i_o therein_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o i_o teach_v what_o prince_n shall_v be_v and_o foretell_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n isaiah_n 49.23_o in_o which_o place_n it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o i_o to_o threaten_v the_o church_n with_o a_o red_a of_o correction_n but_o to_o comfort_v the_o church_n with_o a_o double_a blessing_n first_o of_o the_o fatherly_a provision_n and_o protection_n of_o prince_n for_o the_o church_n second_o of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n what_o prince_n may_v do_v in_o case_n the_o church_n shall_v apostate_n and_o become_v no_o church_n or_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v break_v forth_o into_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o civil_a state_n it_o be_v another_o question_n which_o i_o have_v not_o meddle_v with_o in_o all_o this_o discourse_n neither_o have_v i_o speak_v of_o prince_n as_o bind_v to_o judge_n what_o be_v true_a feed_n or_o correct_v lest_o of_o all_o have_v i_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v especial_o in_o conscience_n to_o their_o feed_n and_o correct_v these_o be_v calumny_n devise_v by_o the_o discusser_n all_o i_o have_v say_v to_o my_o remembrance_n this_o way_n be_v that_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o learned_a with_o holy_a knowledge_n that_o they_o may_v kiss_v the_o son_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o psal_n 2.10.11_o and_o therefore_o able_a to_o discern_v of_o such_o corrupt_a feed_n as_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o restrain_v such_o and_o to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o such_o ravenous_a wolf_n and_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o their_o subject_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o herein_o when_o they_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o word_n or_o howsoever_o patient_o to_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n without_o resistance_n

prophet_n and_o seduce_a teacher_n do_v bring_v down_o shower_n of_o god_n blessing_n upon_o the_o civil_a state_n 1_o king_n 18.40_o 41._o five_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o god_n justice_n that_o such_o judgement_n be_v execute_v rev._n 16.5_o 6_o 7._o discusser_n but_o such_o execution_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n have_v raise_v almost_o all_o europe_n in_o combustion_n the_o war_n of_o 88_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n have_v special_a respect_n to_o this_o and_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o own_o law_n and_o to_o his_o people_n herein_o by_o defeat_v the_o intendment_n of_o their_o enemy_n it_o may_v have_v be_v the_o ruin_n both_o of_o england_n and_o the_o netherlands_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o mr._n cotton_n himself_o on_o the_o three_o vial_n defender_n the_o word_n answer_v for_o themselves_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n rage_v against_o such_o law_n and_o such_o execution_n but_o god_n bare_a witness_n to_o both_o by_o mighty_o defeat_v the_o invasion_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o enemy_n discusser_n it_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o god_n bare_a witness_n to_o his_o people_n in_o such_o deliverancy_n and_o victory_n for_o 1._o event_n and_o success_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o love_n or_o hatred_n defender_n event_n and_o success_n be_v indeed_o no_o argument_n of_o a_o man_n spiritual_a estate_n of_o the_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o god_n to_o a_o man_n person_n in_o which_o sense_n solomon_n speak_v eccles_n 9.1_o 2._o but_o otherwise_o they_o be_v ordinary_a witness_n good_a event_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n if_o it_o be_v well_o handle_v ill_a event_n of_o a_o ill_a cause_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o ill_a handle_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n psal_n 1.3_o 4._o jer._n 22.15_o 16_o 17._o discusser_n second_o papist_n in_o their_o war_n have_v ever_o yet_o have_v both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n victory_n and_o dominion_n and_o therefore_o if_o success_n be_v the_o measure_n god_n have_v bear_v witness_n to_o they_o as_o in_o the_o war_n between_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o some_o german_a prince_n where_o the_o success_n be_v various_a between_o philip_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o low-countries_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o protestant_a subject_n sometime_o win_v sometime_o lose_v but_o most_o memorable_a be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o waldenses_n who_o fight_v many_o battle_n against_o three_o succeed_a pope_n with_o various_a success_n but_o the_o final_a success_n and_o victory_n fall_v to_o the_o popedom_n and_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o those_o waldensian_a witness_n defender_n reply_n 1._o i_o will_v not_o inquire_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n how_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o war_n have_v have_v both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n victory_n and_o dominion_n but_o this_o i_o can_v excuse_v from_o contradiction_n that_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o war_n ever_o have_v the_o victory_n and_o yet_o have_v often_o fight_v with_o various_a success_n sometime_o win_v sometime_o lose_v nor_o can_v i_o tell_v how_o it_o stand_v with_o truth_n that_o papist_n in_o their_o war_n ever_o have_v the_o victory_n since_o queen_n elizabeth_n ever_o have_v the_o victory_n over_o they_o reply_n 2._o though_o papist_n have_v fight_v with_o various_a success_n it_o be_v god_n manner_n to_o nurture_n his_o people_n with_o some_o cross_n that_o they_o may_v at_o length_n learn_v to_o fight_v not_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n reply_n 3._o the_o story_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o waldenses_n never_o lose_v battle_n but_o when_o they_o comply_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o trust_v more_o in_o their_o false_a pretence_n then_o in_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o final_a success_n of_o the_o victory_n fall_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o those_o waldensian_a witness_n for_o it_o never_o come_v to_o a_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o they_o but_o only_o to_o a_o dispersion_n into_o sundry_a country_n of_o europe_n as_o bishop_n usher_n show_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr successione_n christianarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la but_o dispersion_n be_v one_o thing_n utter_a exterpation_n be_v anooth_a seed_n be_v disperse_v and_o the_o more_o multiply_v but_o exterpation_n tend_v to_o wither_v and_o destruction_n certain_a it_o be_v the_o waldenses_n long_o after_o those_o war_n and_o that_o dispersion_n write_v letter_n to_o luther_n and_o calvin_n which_o be_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n discusser_n it_o be_v most_o true_a what_o daniel_n in_o his_o 8.11_o and_o 12._o chapter_n and_o john_n rev._n 11_o 12_o and_o 13._o chapter_n write_v of_o the_o great_a success_n of_o antichrist_n against_o christ_n jesus_n for_o a_o time_n appoint_v defender_n not_o against_o christ_n jesus_n for_o who_o ever_o war_v against_o he_o and_o prevail_v job_n 9.4_o but_o true_a it_o be_v against_o his_o servant_n antichrist_n prevail_v for_o a_o time_n appoint_v but_o it_o be_v when_o either_o the_o saint_n suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o true_a conqueror_n or_o else_o when_o they_o comply_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n and_o then_o though_o their_o cause_n be_v good_a yet_o they_o handle_v it_o ill_o discusser_n god_n servant_n be_v all_o conqueror_n when_o they_o war_n with_o god_n weapon_n in_o god_n cause_n and_o worship_n as_o in_o rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o chapter_n and_o in_o rev._n 12._o they_o overcome_v the_o dragon_n in_o the_o roman_a emperor_n by_o three_o weapon_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o not_o love_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n defender_n it_o be_v true_a those_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o be_v also_o the_o weapon_n of_o private_a christian_n but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o bear_v his_o sword_n than_o the_o sword_n also_o be_v a_o weapon_n of_o god_n which_o when_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o in_o god_n cause_n and_o worship_n according_a to_o god_n with_o confidence_n not_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n it_o go_v forth_o conquer_a to_o conquer_v rev._n 17.14_o with_o rev._n 19.14.19_o 20._o gideon_n sword_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n judg._n 7.20_o chap._n 65._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 68_o discuss_v the_o testimony_n allege_v from_o ancient_n and_o late_a writer_n and_o first_o that_o of_o hilary_n discusser_n the_o last_o head_n of_o argument_n produce_v by_o the_o author_n against_o persecution_n be_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o ancient_n and_o late_a writer_n to_o some_o of_o which_o the_o answerer_n please_v to_o answer_v defender_n some_o of_o which_o as_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v omit_v or_o as_o if_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o answer_v compare_v the_o prisoner_n letter_n and_o my_o answer_n together_o and_o see_v if_o i_o have_v balk_v any_o one_o of_o they_o discusser_n if_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v persecute_v and_o of_o the_o antichristian_a or_o false_a church_n to_o persecute_v than_o the_o church_n can_v be_v true_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n which_o either_o actual_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n give_v to_o they_o or_o procure_v by_o they_o to_o fight_v for_o they_o do_v persecute_v such_o as_o descent_n from_o they_o or_o be_v opposite_a against_o they_o defender_n i_o say_v again_o if_o persecution_n be_v proper_o take_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o innocent_a for_o truth_n or_o righteousness_n sake_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o christian_a church_n but_o be_v usual_o find_v in_o a_o false_a and_o antichristian_a church_n but_o i_o can_v as_o the_o discusser_n do_v make_v it_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v persecute_v and_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o false_a church_n to_o persecute_v for_o a_o mark_n be_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o belong_v omni_fw-la soli_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n must_v agree_v to_o every_o church_n and_o at_o all_o time_n to_o the_o church_n and_o only_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o be_v persecute_v be_v not_o find_v in_o every_o true_a church_n at_o least_o not_o at_o all_o time_n for_o after_o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n have_v rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n act_v 9.31_o shall_v we_o say_v they_o be_v then_o no_o true_a christian_a church_n because_o they_o want_v this_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v persecute_v again_o we_o read_v that_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v rest_n

and_o rule_v a_o thousand_o year_n revel_v 20.4_o shall_v their_o freedom_n from_o persecution_n be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o church-estate_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n when_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o take_v away_o death_n violent_a death_n sorrow_n cry_v and_o pain_n rev._n 21.4_o shall_v they_o then_o cease_v to_o be_v church_n when_o persecution_n cease_v beside_o to_o persecute_v be_v not_o always_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o false_a church_n for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o false_a member_n of_o a_o church_n or_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o member_n of_o a_o false_a church_n but_o the_o contrary_n appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o asa_n who_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n for_o his_o holy_a message_n sake_n 2_o chron._n 16.10_o and_o it_o have_v be_v show_v above_o that_o stephen_n complain_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n act_n 7.51_o and_o if_o they_o be_v persecute_v it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o if_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v false_a god_n have_v then_o no_o church_n extant_a upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o affirm_v that_o those_o church_n can_v be_v true_o christian_a who_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o king_n do_v punish_v such_o as_o dissent_v from_o they_o or_o be_v opposite_a against_o they_o and_o indeed_o a_o double_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n it_o be_v for_o 1._o it_o beg_v that_o for_o the_o question_n which_o be_v not_o the_o question_n for_o it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o out_o of_o question_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a church_n to_o punish_v man_n for_o dissent_v from_o they_o or_o be_v opposite_a to_o they_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v not_o punish_v apostate_n heretic_n and_o seducer_n not_o for_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n but_o for_o seduce_v from_o christ_n and_o blaspheme_v against_o his_o name_n and_o if_o you_o will_v whether_o the_o church_n may_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n after_o all_o mild_a help_n use_v without_o a_o veil_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o such_o a_o case_n 2._o it_o be_v another_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o no_o true_a christian_a church_n to_o procure_v the_o civil_a punishment_n of_o incurable_a obstinate_a heretic_n and_o seducer_n discusser_n when_o the_o answerer_n say_v that_o to_o excommunicate_v a_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o persecute_v i_o answer_v if_o the_o answerer_n be_v thorough_o awake_v from_o the_o spouse_n spiritual_a slumber_n cant._n 5._o and_o have_v recover_v from_o the_o drunkenness_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n who_o intoxicate_v the_o nation_n rev._n 17._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o answer_v for_o who_o question_v whether_o to_o excommunicate_v a_o heretic_n be_v to_o persecute_v excommunication_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n a_o sentence_n denounce_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o spiritual_a king_n of_o the_o chureh_n and_o a_o spiritual_a kill_n by_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o deliver_v up_o the_o person_n excommunicate_a unto_o satan_n therefore_o who_o see_v not_o this_o answer_n come_v not_o near_o the_o question_n defender_n i_o must_v still_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o see_v it_o not_o for_o first_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n do_v no_o where_n express_v himself_o to_o put_v any_o difference_n neither_o between_o church_n and_o court_n in_o point_n of_o censure_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n nor_o between_o cause_n of_o religion_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o banish_v any_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o banish_v any_o from_o the_o church_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o tender_a of_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n than_o the_o court_n as_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o the_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n second_o if_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o man_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o civil_a sword_n be_v persecution_n it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a persecution_n to_o censure_v a_o man_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o sharp_a and_o keen_a the_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v above_o the_o civil_a sure_o i_o be_o christ_n jesus_n reckon_v excommunication_n for_o persecution_n luke_n 21.12_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o you_o and_o persecute_v you_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o into_o prison_n to_o deliver_v up_o into_o synagogue_n be_v as_o much_o persecution_n as_o to_o deliver_v into_o prison_n and_o will_v the_o discusser_n then_o say_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v awaken_v from_o his_o spiritual_a slumber_n and_o from_o the_o drunkenness_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n it_o have_v be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v have_v account_v excommunication_n a_o persecution_n i_o think_v if_o a_o soul_n be_v awaken_v unto_o spiritual_a sobriety_n he_o shall_v judge_v it_o a_o sore_a and_o a_o deep_a affliction_n to_o be_v bind_v with_o spiritual_a chain_n both_o in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n then_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o material_a chain_n on_o earth_n only_o discusser_n but_o hilary_n his_o complaint_n speak_v not_o to_o excommunication_n but_o to_o civil_a censure_n defender_n therefore_o my_o answer_n be_v to_o he_o partly_o by_o proportion_n partly_o by_o concession_n hilary_n say_v the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o persecute_v but_o be_v persecute_v whereto_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o excommunication_n of_o a_o heretic_n be_v no_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o by_o proportion_n neither_o be_v the_o civil_a punishment_n of_o a_o heretic_n persecution_n and_o the_o reason_n in_o my_o word_n follow_v reach_v both_o for_o to_o persecute_v be_v to_o punish_v a_o innocent_a but_o a_o heretic_n be_v not_o a_o innocent_a but_o a_o culpable_a and_o damnable_a person_n 2._o i_o answer_v by_o concession_n of_o hilaryes_n word_n in_o hilary_n meaning_n it_o be_v true_a what_o hilary_n say_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n nor_o may_v we_o propagate_v christian_a religion_n by_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n discusser_n but_o a_o christian_a church_n do_v no_o more_o persecute_v than_o a_o lily_n do_v scratch_v thorn_n or_o a_o lamb_n pursue_v and_o tear_v the_o wolf_n or_o a_o turtle_n dove_n do_v hunt_v the_o hawk_n or_o eagle_n or_o a_o chaste_a modest_a virgin_n fight_v and_o scratch_v like_o whore_n and_o harlot_n defender_n if_o by_o persecution_n the_o discusser_n mean_v as_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v the_o infliction_n of_o the_o civil_a punishment_n his_o speech_n be_v true_a and_o the_o proportion_n hold_v civil_a punishment_n be_v as_o improper_a for_o christian_a church_n to_o inflict_v as_o for_o lily_n to_o scratch_v thorn_n or_o lamb_n to_o tear_v wolf_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o lamb_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o his_o comparison_n be_v as_o reasonable_a as_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n be_v though_o they_o will_v not_o themselves_o pursue_v and_o tear_v the_o wolf_n yet_o they_o will_v run_v to_o their_o shepherd_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o all_o their_o people_n to_o send_v out_o their_o dog_n after_o the_o wolf_n to_o pursue_v and_o tear_v they_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o chaste_a and_o modest_a eye_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n shall_v any_o more_o spare_v and_o pity_v a_o spiritual_a adulterer_n that_o seek_v to_o withdraw_v she_o from_o her_o spouse_n to_o a_o false_a christ_n than_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o holy_a israelite_n be_v to_o spare_v and_o pity_v the_o like_a tempter_n in_o day_n of_o old_a deut._n 13.8_o chap._n 66._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 69._o discusser_n the_o answer_n by_o concession_n to_o hilaryes_n word_n may_v surth_o be_v discuss_v it_o be_v true_a say_v the_o answerer_n as_o hylary_n speak_v that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o we_o may_v propagate_v christian_a religion_n by_o the_o sword_n but_o if_o pagan_n can_v be_v win_v by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o sword_n nevertheless_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v blaspheme_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v severe_o punish_v and_o no_o less_o do_v they_o deserve_v who_o seduce_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o idolatry_n in_o which_o answer_n i_o observe_v first_o his_o agreement_n with_o hilary_n that_o christian_a

once_o and_o again_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n once_o whist_o he_o be_v deacon_n as_o sozomene_n report_v in_o lib._n 1._o ecclesiast_fw-la historia_fw-la chap._n 14._o and_o though_o afterward_o he_o get_v into_o the_o church_n again_o yet_o he_o be_v again_o excommunicate_v when_o he_o be_v presbyter_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o presbytery_n as_o socrates_n report_v in_o his_o lib._n 1._o ecclesiast_fw-la hastoria_fw-la cap._n 6._o of_o the_o greek_a edition_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o latin_a so_o that_o hierome_n complain_v of_o the_o great_a hurt_n which_o the_o spark_n of_o arius_n do_v because_o he_o be_v not_o timely_o put_v out_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a of_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v do_v timely_o enough_o and_o twice_o for_o fail_v but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o put_v out_o either_o out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o out_o of_o the_o confine_n of_o neighbour_n church_n say_v not_o yet_o paul_n doubtless_o speak_v of_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o that_o be_v true_a yet_o now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o paul_n judgement_n in_o this_o place_n but_o of_o hieromes_n judgement_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n allege_v as_o a_o witness_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o discusser_n will_v maintain_v it_o though_o jeromes_n word_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o it_o argue_v man_n be_v more_o lead_v by_o will_n than_o judgement_n to_o uphold_v a_o cause_n when_o the_o witness_n which_o themselves_o produce_v bear_v witness_n against_o they_o neither_o let_v any_o man_n say_v that_o this_o grant_n of_o he_o that_o heresy_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v imply_v a_o absolute_a sufficiency_n in_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o cut_v it_o down_o according_a to_o 2_o cor_fw-la 10.4_o 5._o for_o though_o spiritual_a weapon_n be_v absolute_o sufficient_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o as_o have_v be_v open_v above_o to_o wit_n for_o the_o conviction_n and_o if_o he_o belong_v to_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o offender_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o for_o the_o say_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o guilt_n yet_o if_o a_o heretic_n still_o continue_v obstinate_a and_o persist_v in_o seduce_v creep_v into_o house_n lead_v captive_a silly_a soul_n and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o it_o may_v be_v of_o many_o such_o gangrene_n will_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o another_o sword_n which_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o vain_a discusser_n but_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o answerer_n can_v never_o be_v so_o obscure_v as_o to_o run_v to_o a_o smith_n shop_n for_o a_o sword_n of_o iron_n and_o steel_n to_o help_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v once_o be_v please_v to_o show_v he_o that_o a_o nationall_n church_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o profess_v against_o a_o state-church_n whether_o explicit_a as_o in_o old_a england_n or_o implicit_a as_o in_o new_a be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o nationall_n typicall-state-church_n of_o the_o jew_n necessary_o call_v for_o such_o weapon_n but_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n be_v powerful_o able_a to_o defend_v itself_o and_o offend_v man_n and_o devil_n although_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v have_v neither_o carnal_a sword_n nor_o spear_n as_o once_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nationall_n church_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 1_o sam._n 13._o defender_n i_o shall_v think_v my_o eye_n be_v very_o obscure_a indeed_o if_o i_o shall_v run_v to_o a_o smith_n shop_n to_o fetch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n from_o thence_o or_o if_o i_o shall_v think_v his_o authority_n can_v not_o be_v put_v forth_o against_o all_o evil_a doer_n and_o among_o other_o against_o heretic_n without_o a_o sword_n of_o iron_n or_o steel_n if_o their_o be_v stone_n in_o the_o street_n the_o magistrate_n need_v not_o fetch_v a_o sword_n from_o the_o smith_n shop_n nor_o a_o halter_n from_o the_o roper_n to_o punish_v a_o heretic_n a_o pleasant_a wit_n can_v play_v with_o a_o feather_n of_o every_o fly_a fancy_n and_o yet_o which_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v bring_v in_o such_o light_a conceit_n into_o grave_a discourse_n and_o dispute_n about_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o two_o thing_n let_v the_o discusser_n understand_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n through_o his_o grace_n have_v open_v my_o eye_n many_o a_o year_n ago_o to_o discern_v that_o a_o nationall_n church_n be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o himself_o confess_v that_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v profess_v against_o such_o a_o church_n state_n nor_o will_v he_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n be_v implicit_o any_o nationall_n or_o state-church_n 2._o let_v he_o understand_v further_o that_o i_o shall_v think_v my_o eye_n not_o only_o obscure_v but_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o utter_o put_v out_o if_o i_o shall_v conceive_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o nationall_n church_n state_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v necessary_o call_v for_o such_o weapon_n to_o punish_v heretic_n more_o than_o the_o congregationall_a state_n of_o particular_a church_n do_v call_v for_o the_o same_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new-testament_n for_o be_v not_o the_o nationall_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o complete_o furnish_v with_o spiritual_a armour_n to_o defend_v itself_o and_o to_o offend_v man_n and_o devil_n as_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v have_v they_o not_o power_n to_o convince_v false_a prophet_n as_o elijah_n do_v the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n have_v they_o not_o power_n to_o separate_v all_o evil_a doer_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o congregation_n what_o power_n have_v our_o particular_a church_n now_o which_o their_o nationall_n church_n want_v or_o what_o efficacy_n be_v their_o find_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o power_n which_o be_v want_v to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v their_o nation_n be_v a_o holy_a nation_n and_o a_o unclean_a person_n may_v not_o live_v among_o they_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a he_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n man_n uncercumcised_a both_o in_o heart_n and_o flesh_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o sophystical_a imagination_n of_o man_n brain_n to_o make_v a_o man_n self_n or_o the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o nationall_n church-state_n of_o the_o jew_n require_v a_o civil_a sword_n whereas_o the_o particular_a church-state_n of_o the_o gospel_n need_v no_o such_o help_n why_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o because_o particular_a church_n be_v powerful_o able_a by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o to_o offend_v man_n or_o devil_n and_o be_v not_o the_o nationall_n church_n of_o israel_n as_o powerful_o able_a by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o do_v the_o same_o sure_o it_o be_v both_o speak_v and_o mean_v of_o the_o nationall_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zach._n 4.6_o and_o do_v not_o the_o discusser_n himself_o observe_v that_o time_n be_v in_o the_o nationall_n church_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o there_o be_v neither_o carnal_a spear_n nor_o sword_n to_o be_v find_v 1_o sam._n 13._o and_o be_v not_o then_o the_o nationall_n church_n powerful_o able_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v itself_o and_o to_o offend_v man_n and_o devil_n aswell_o as_o particular_a church_n now_o chap._n 69._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 72._o discuss_v the_o testimony_n of_o brentius_n discusser_n brentius_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 3._o say_v no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o make_v or_o give_v law_n to_o christian_n whereby_o to_o bind_v their_o conscience_n for_o willing_o free_o and_o uncompelled_a with_o a_o ready_a desire_n and_o cheerful_a mind_n must_v those_o that_o come_v run_v unto_o christ_n to_o this_o the_o answerer_n return_v brentius_n say_v he_o speak_v not_o to_o your_o cause_n we_o willing_o grant_v you_o that_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v conscience_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o that_o man_n may_v see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n observe_v which_o do_v bind_v conscience_n but_o the_o grant_v this_o that_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v conscience_n overthrow_v such_o his_o tenent_n and_o practice_v as_o restrain_v man_n from_o their_o worship_n

according_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o belief_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o such_o worship_n which_o their_o own_o soul_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v no_o satisfaction_n nor_o faith_n in_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n that_o either_o we_o restrain_v man_n from_o worship_n according_a to_o conscience_n or_o constrain_v they_o to_o worship_n against_o conscience_n or_o that_o such_o be_v my_o tenent_n and_o practice_n 2._o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o do_v both_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v conscience_n but_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o nor_o will_v we_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o bind_v the_o ontward_a man_n against_o conscience_n discusser_n again_o where_o as_o the_o answerer_n affirm_v that_o man_n may_v make_v law_n to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n observe_v i_o answer_v as_o god_n need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o a_o material_a sword_n of_o steel_n to_o assist_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o conscience_n so_o those_o man_n those_o magistrate_n yea_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o make_v such_o magistrate_n must_v needs_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o christ_n jesus_n to_o sit_v judge_n and_o to_o determine_v in_o all_o the_o great_a controversy_n concern_v doctrine_n worship_n government_n etc._n etc._n defender_n god_n need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o a_o material_a sword_n of_o steel_n to_o assist_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n no_o more_o then_o to_o assist_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n be_v as_o full_o and_o plain_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o be_v the_o law_n of_o holiness_n yea_o and_o more_o too_o and_o yet_o the_o discusser_n do_v not_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v make_v it_o a_o needless_a matter_n for_o god_n to_o accept_v the_o help_n of_o the_o material_a sword_n to_o assist_v the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o conscience_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o second_o table_n the_o truth_n be_v god_n need_v not_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n to_o help_v he_o that_o be_v he_o need_v not_o any_o help_n which_o the_o wisdom_n or_o strength_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v invent_v or_o bring_v forth_o which_o himself_o appoint_v not_o but_o yet_o god_n think_v it_o no_o dishonour_n to_o himself_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n in_o their_o own_o bound_n to_o his_o own_o end_n nor_o do_v he_o then_o need_v they_o when_o he_o use_v they_o but_o we_o need_v such_o help_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n which_o make_v it_o a_o curse_a sin_n in_o meroz_n not_o to_o come_v out_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n judge_n 5_o 23._o nor_o will_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o such_o magistrate_n as_o be_v choose_v to_o help_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o either_o themselves_o or_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o choose_v they_o must_v needs_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o christ_n to_o sit_v judge_n and_o to_o determine_v in_o all_o great_a controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o government_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o learned_a in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o kingdom_n psal_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o which_o if_o they_o have_v learn_v they_o ought_v to_o rule_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o or_o else_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o rev._n 7.15_o yea_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v learning_n enough_o if_o they_o know_v the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o can_v discern_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o a_o tumultuous_a spirit_n after_o conviction_n for_o such_o want_v not_o judgement_n to_o censure_v apostasy_n to_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n to_o idolatry_n in_o worship_n to_o tyranny_n in_o government_n discusser_n but_o then_o i_o ask_v whether_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o must_v not_o evident_o follow_v that_o then_o either_o there_o be_v no_o commonwealth_n nor_o civil_a state_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o qualify_v with_o this_o discern_a and_o then_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v more_o light_a concern_v the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n itself_o or_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o magistrate_n thereof_o must_v judge_v and_o punish_v as_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o their_o own_o belief_n and_o conscience_n be_v their_o conscience_n paganish_v turkish_a or_o antichristian_a and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o and_o to_o take_v away_o not_o only_o the_o be_v of_o christianity_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o all_o civility_n yea_o the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o lay_v all_o upon_o heap_n of_o confusion_n defender_n see_v what_o strange_a effect_n a_o strong_a fancy_n can_v produce_v will_v you_o not_o think_v it_o must_v be_v some_o strange_a and_o strong_a paradox_n that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v shall_v produce_v such_o strange_a and_o strong_a effect_n as_o to_o take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o christianity_n out_o of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o all_o civility_n yea_o and_o the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o man_n have_v sleep_v a_o while_n and_o strong_a fancy_n be_v evaporate_v the_o world_n will_v stand_v where_o it_o be_v and_o civility_n stand_v in_o the_o world_n and_o christianity_n in_o civility_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o which_o no_o sober_a mind_n can_v contradict_v that_o though_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o become_v wise_a and_o learned_a to_o know_v christ_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o as_o the_o discusser_n say_v evident_o follow_v no_o nor_o follow_v at_o all_o that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o law_n full_a commonwealth_n nor_o civil_a state_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o qualify_v with_o this_o spiritual_a discern_v for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o civil_a state_n thus_o to_o be_v qualify_v yet_o their_o want_n of_o such_o qualification_n do_v not_o make_v they_o unlawful_a state_n many_o due_a qualification_n be_v require_v in_o husband_n wife_n child_n servant_n magistrate_n church_n the_o want_n of_o which_o make_v they_o defective_a and_o sinful_a but_o do_v not_o make_v they_o unlawful_a this_o will_v need_v no_o proof_n to_o any_o sober_a mind_n muchlesse_a will_v it_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a premise_n that_o the_o very_a commonwealth_n have_v then_o more_o light_a concern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o church_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a church_n that_o know_v no_o more_o light_n than_o principle_n and_o what_o light_n the_o commonwealth_n have_v it_o may_v have_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n howsoever_o the_o magistrate_n power_n to_o establish_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n do_v no_o way_n infer_v that_o he_o that_o establish_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o church_n have_v more_o light_a concern_v that_o religion_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o than_o the_o church_n itself_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a nor_o be_v it_o absurd_a that_o sometime_o the_o magistrate_n may_v have_v more_o light_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o church_n itself_o david_n for_o aught_o we_o read_v be_v the_o first_o that_o discern_v the_o disorder_n in_o cart_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 15.2_o and_o hezekiah_n be_v the_o first_o that_o prevent_v the_o priest_n and_o levit_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n from_o the_o apostasy_n of_o ahaz_n 2_o chron._n 29.4_o to_o 11._o but_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o consequence_n that_o because_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o discern_v and_o know_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o their_o power_n that_o therefore_o such_o as_o have_v no_o discern_v of_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o holy_a will_n that_o they_o shall_v punish_v and_o destroy_v christ_n and_o christian_n and_o seek_v only_o to_o advance_v their_o own_o religion_n which_o be_v but_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n chap._n 70._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 73._o discuss_v the_o testimony_n of_o luther_n discusser_n luthers_n testimony_n say_v the_o answerer_n reach_v to_o two_o thing_n neither_o of_o which_o we_o deny_v first_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n reach_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o their_o subject_n not_o over_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o undertake_v to_o give_v law_n

to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o use_v the_o arm_n of_o secular_a power_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o spiritual_a weapon_n whereby_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v and_o compel_v but_o this_o say_v he_o hinder_v not_o that_o christian_n sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n may_v just_o be_v censure_v of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n also_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v corrupt_v other_o to_o the_o perdition_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o joint-confession_n of_o the_o answerer_n with_o luther_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o their_o subject_n not_o over_o their_o soul_n who_o see_v not_o that_o hereby_o be_v give_v a_o clear_a testimony_n that_o either_o the_o spiritual_a and_o church_n estate_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n ministry_n government_n thereof_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o man_n which_o seem_v monstrous_a to_o imagine_v or_o else_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v without_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o office_n meddle_v with_o those_o spiritual_a affair_n defender_n a_o man_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o open_v his_o eye_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o though_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v extend_v no_o further_o then_o over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o his_o subject_n yet_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o improve_v that_o power_n over_o their_o body_n and_o good_n to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n yea_o and_o by_o promote_a the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n he_o may_v much_o advance_v the_o good_a of_o their_o outward_a man_n also_o the_o body_n and_o good_n and_o outward_a estate_n of_o man_n may_v expect_v a_o blessing_n when_o their_o soul_n prosper_v though_o god_n may_v keep_v his_o saint_n low_a in_o outward_a estate_n that_o grow_v fast_o in_o godliness_n yet_o sure_a godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o a_o better_a 1_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o such_o as_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v expect_v all_o these_o outward_a thing_n to_o be_v cast_v in_o upon_o they_o if_o it_o seem_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o discusser_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n therein_o shall_v concern_v the_o civil_a good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o may_v well_o seem_v monstrous_a to_o he_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o flourish_a of_o religion_n be_v the_o flourish_a of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n but_o such_o virgin_n soul_n as_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v rev._n 14.4_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o go_v to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o commonwealth_n to_o who_o it_o shall_v seem_v monstrous_a that_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n shall_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n need_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o office_n if_o he_o shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o spiritual_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o god_n way_n it_o be_v true_a if_o he_o shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o minister_n office_n as_o vzziah_n do_v or_o if_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o humane_a invention_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n government_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n institution_n as_o david_n bring_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n upon_o ox_n instead_o of_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o levite_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v thrust_v in_o jeroboam_n priest_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o cast_v out_o faithful_a minister_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v conscience_n in_o all_o these_o or_o any_o such_o like_a he_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o office_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v diligent_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n deut._n 17.19_o that_o he_o may_v both_o live_v as_o a_o christian_a and_o rule_v as_o a_o christian_a if_o he_o shall_v seek_v to_o establish_v and_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o his_o own_o if_o he_o shall_v encourage_v the_o good_a in_o a_o christian_a course_n and_o discourage_v such_o as_o have_v evil_a will_n to_o zion_n and_o punish_v none_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o such_o as_o subvert_v the_o principle_n of_o save_a truth_n which_o no_o good_a christian_n much_o less_o good_a magistrate_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o disturb_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o turbulent_a way_n very_o the_o lord_n will_v build_v up_o and_o establish_v the_o house_n and_o kingdom_n of_o such_o prince_n as_o do_v thus_o build_v up_o he_o discusser_n again_o necessary_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o these_o two_o be_v contradictory_n to_o themselves_o which_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v mr._n cotton_v position_n the_o magistrate_n power_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n must_v punish_v christian_n for_o sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n and_o for_o corrupt_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n defender_n if_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o part_n and_o a_o great_a part_n a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o good_a of_o christian_n than_o these_o two_o be_v so_o far_o from_o contradict_v one_o another_o that_o they_o establish_v one_o another_o for_o if_o a_o magistrate_n power_n extend_v to_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o impeacher_n or_o purloyner_n thereof_o then_o he_o fall_v short_a of_o his_o duty_n if_o he_o suffer_v their_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n to_o be_v corrupt_v or_o despoil_v without_o revenge_n again_o this_o i_o say_v further_o which_o also_o will_v easy_o avoid_v appearance_n of_o contradiction_n suppose_v by_o good_n be_v mean_v only_o outward_a good_n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n power_n extend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n yet_o though_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o faith_n and_o conscience_n he_o have_v nevertheless_o lawful_a power_n to_o punish_v such_o evil_a doer_n in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n as_o do_v seduce_v his_o people_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o in_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n man_n prosper_v in_o their_o outward_a estate_n matth._n 6.33_o otherways_o they_o decay_n beside_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v any_o of_o i_o which_o yet_o the_o discusser_n fasten_v upon_o i_o that_o the_o magistrate_n power_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o his_o subject_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o right_o understand_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o somewhat_o too_o loose_a and_o confuse_a for_o i_o to_o own_o it_o as_o my_o own_o for_o the_o magistrate_n power_n may_v be_v say_v to_o extend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o his_o subject_n either_o as_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o power_n or_o as_o the_o end_n of_o his_o power_n if_o good_n be_v mean_v outward_a good_n and_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v say_v to_o extend_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o his_o subject_n as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o his_o power_n the_o position_n be_v true_a but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o power_n as_o if_o a_o magistrate_n power_n reach_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n and_o outward_a good_n it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o adequate_a end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benè_fw-la administrare_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la well_o to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n now_o can_v it_o be_v well_o with_o a_o commonwealth_n that_o live_v in_o bodily_a health_n and_o worldly_a wealth_n but_o yet_o without_o church_n without_o christ_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o though_o god_n for_o a_o time_n may_v preserve_v a_o civil_a state_n in_o health_n and_o wealth_n through_o his_o patience_n and_o bounty_n especial_o till_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o yet_o after_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v offer_v they_o can_v long_o expect_v bodily_a health_n or_o wealth_n to_o be_v continue_v to_o they_o if_o they_o neglect_v or_o despise_v or_o depart_v from_o so_o great_a salvation_n witness_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o though_o it_o

abound_v in_o worldly_a blessing_n till_o the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v ride_v forth_o among_o they_o upon_o a_o white_a horse_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o grace_n yet_o after_o they_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n than_o follow_v a_o red_a horse_n of_o war_n and_o a_o black_a horse_n of_o famine_n and_o a_o pale_a horse_n of_o pestilence_n and_o other_o judgement_n which_o much_o impeach_v both_o the_o health_n and_o wealth_n of_o that_o state_n and_o will_v have_v ruin_v it_o have_v it_o not_o cast_v away_o her_o idol_n and_o advance_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v please_v at_o length_n to_o shake_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o discusser_n that_o he_o may_v not_o thus_o delight_v to_o seduce_v himself_o and_o other_o against_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o conscience_n against_o reason_n and_o experience_n discusser_n again_o in_o the_o answerers_n joint-confession_n with_o luther_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o use_v the_o secular_a power_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o condemn_v as_o before_o i_o have_v observe_v 1._o his_o former_a implication_n that_o they_o may_v be_v compel_v when_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o defender_n this_o implication_n where_o it_o be_v former_o observe_v it_o have_v be_v former_o clear_v from_o implication_n of_o contradiction_n i_o have_v never_o say_v that_o after_o man_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o by_o any_o penalty_n but_o only_o by_o withdraw_v such_o favour_n as_o be_v not_o comely_a or_o safe_a for_o faithless_a person_n discusser_n 2._o he_o condemn_v their_o own_o practice_n who_o suffer_v no_o man_n of_o any_o different_a conscience_n and_o worship_n to_o live_v in_o their_o jurisdiction_n unless_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o worship_n differ_v from_o that_o allow_v of_o in_o their_o civil_a estate_n yea_o and_o also_o actual_o submit_v to_o come_v to_o their_o church_n defender_n this_o charge_n of_o the_o discusser_n let_v he_o consider_v if_o it_o be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o his_o own_o relation_n chap._n 60._o where_o he_o say_v we_o permit_v and_o tolerate_v the_o indian_n in_o their_o paganish_a worship_n which_o we_o may_v restrain_v yet_o here_o he_o say_v we_o suffer_v no_o man_n of_o any_o different_a conscience_n or_o worship_n to_o live_v in_o our_o jurisdiction_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o we_o suffer_v no_o man_n of_o any_o different_a conscience_n or_o worship_n to_o live_v in_o our_o jurisdiction_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o presbyterian_o who_o do_v not_o only_o live_v among_o we_o but_o exercise_v their_o public_a ministry_n without_o disturbance_n there_o be_v anabaptist_n and_o antinomian_o tolerate_v to_o live_v not_o only_o in_o our_o jurisdiction_n but_o even_o in_o some_o of_o our_o church_n yea_o say_v the_o discusser_n but_o they_o must_v actual_o submit_v to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n i_o can_v say_v nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n against_o his_o conscience_n nay_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o and_o that_o the_o discusser_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o our_o church_n do_v not_o expostulate_v with_o our_o member_n who_o hear_v in_o england_n no_o not_o then_o when_o there_o be_v more_o difference_n from_o we_o in_o manner_n of_o worship_n than_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n now_o there_o be_v the_o which_o the_o discusser_v himself_o have_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v no_o little_a offence_n unto_o himself_o which_o make_v i_o the_o more_o to_o marvel_v that_o he_o shall_v now_o charge_v it_o upon_o we_o that_o we_o compel_v all_o to_o come_v to_o hear_v in_o our_o church_n against_o their_o conscience_n when_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v offend_v that_o we_o suffer_v they_o to_o hear_v in_o any_o true_a church_n though_o pollute_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n discusser_n howsoever_o they_o cover_v the_o matter_n with_o this_o varnish_n that_o none_o be_v compel_v further_o unto_o their_o church_n then_o unto_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v yet_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o teach_v and_o be_v teach_v in_o a_o church_n estate_n be_v a_o church-worship_n as_o true-and_a proper_a a_o church-worship_n as_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 2.46_o i_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o either_o upon_o that_o colour_n or_o any_o other_o any_o man_n in_o this_o country_n be_v ever_o compel_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o any_o of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o country_n but_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o colour_n for_o the_o varnish_n he_o speak_v of_o but_o not_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v our_o compulsion_n of_o any_o man_n for_o to_o hear_v but_o a_o controversy_n with_o himself_o upon_o another_o occasion_n as_o i_o remember_v the_o discusser_v sometime_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v away_o the_o church_n of_o salem_n whereof_o he_o be_v sometime_o teacher_n from_o hold_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o bay_n because_o we_o tolerate_v our_o member_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o england_n we_o to_o satisfy_v he_o in_o that_o hold_v forth_o that_o which_o here_o he_o call_v a_o varnish_n that_o hear_v be_v a_o common_a duty_n lie_v upon_o all_o man_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o teach_v he_o reply_v as_o he_o do_v now_o that_o teach_v and_o hear_v in_o a_o church-estate_n be_v church_n worship_n act_v 2.46_o to_o which_o we_o give_v answer_v as_o now_o again_o that_o though_o teach_v and_o be_v teach_v in_o a_o church-estate_n be_v church-worship_n according_a to_o act_n 2.46_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o church-worship_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o church-estate_n to_o all_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o a_o christian_a duty_n and_o though_o teach_v and_o hear_v do_v imply_v a_o relation_n yet_o not_o a_o church-relation_n there_o be_v a_o relation_n between_o a_o teacher_n and_o a_o learner_n in_o any_o art_n or_o knowledge_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o near_a relation_n between_o a_o preacher_n and_o a_o hearer_n in_o case_n the_o hearer_n be_v beget_v to_o god_n by_o such_o a_o sermon_n even_o the_o same_o relation_n as_o be_v between_o a_o spiritual_a father_n and_o son_n but_o this_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o church-relation_n and_o communion_n till_o there_o pass_v some_o mutual_a profession_n of_o covenant_n explicit_a or_o implicit_a between_o they_o a_o pagan_a infidel_n may_v come_v into_o a_o christian_a church-assemble_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o may_v be_v convince_v and_o convert_v by_o it_o as_o suppose_v he_o in_o corinth_n 1_o corinthian_n 14.24_o 25._o yet_o be_v he_o not_o therefore_o join_v in_o church-estate_n and_o fellowship_n with_o they_o without_o profession_n of_o acknowledgement_n and_o acceptance_n discusser_n second_o all_o person_n papist_n and_o protestant_n that_o be_v conscientious_a have_v always_o suffer_v upon_o this_o ground_n especial_o that_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o come_v to_o each_o other_o church_n or_o meet_v defender_n it_o be_v too_o large_a a_o hyperbole_n to_o affirm_v that_o all_o person_n that_o be_v conscientious_a whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n have_v always_o suffer_v upon_o this_o ground_n be_v no_o man_n conscientious_a but_o such_o as_o have_v suffer_v upon_o this_o ground_n be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o be_v never_o put_v upon_o this_o trial_n and_o be_v not_o many_o conscientious_a that_o never_o scruple_v this_o point_n and_o be_v there_o not_o many_o conscientious_a that_o have_v suffer_v upon_o other_o point_n that_o never_o suffer_v upon_o this_o point_n beside_o though_o many_o conscientious_a protestant_n and_o papist_n do_v refuse_v to_o hear_v in_o each_o other_o assembly_n or_o church_n it_o be_v not_o because_o such_o hear_n do_v implant_v they_o into_o their_o church-state_n but_o out_o of_o fear_n to_o be_v leaven_v with_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o pollute_v with_o some_o other_o part_n of_o false_a worship_n chap._n 71._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 74._o touch_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o persecution_n discusser_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o popish_a book_n say_v the_o answerer_n we_o veigh_v it_o not_o as_o know_v what_o ever_o they_o speak_v for_o toleration_n of_o religion_n where_o themselves_o be_v under_o hatch_n yet_o when_o themselves_o come_v to_o sit_v at_o stern_a they_o judge_v and_o practice_v quite_o contrary_a as_o both_o their_o writing_n and_o judicial_a proceed_n have_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n these_o many_o year_n but_o for_o answer_n to_o he_o though_o both_o their_o writing_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v such_o yet_o the_o

scripture_n and_o expression_n of_o truth_n allege_v by_o they_o do_v speak_v loud_o and_o full_o for_o they_o that_o where_o they_o be_v under_o the_o hatch_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v smother_v but_o suffer_v to_o breath_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o deck_n in_o the_o air_n of_o civil_a liberty_n defender_n reply_n 1._o when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n call_v that_o popish_a book_n out_o of_o which_o he_o quote_v that_o testimony_n a_o wicked_a book_n why_o may_v not_o that_o testimony_n be_v a_o wicked_a testimony_n as_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n the_o book_n a_o wicked_a book_n reply_n 2_o it_o be_v true_a which_o they_o say_v the_o mean_n which_o almighty_a god_n appoint_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o kingdom_n be_v humility_n patience_n and_o charity_n neither_o do_v we_o allow_v any_o mean_n of_o rigour_n for_o conversion_n of_o soul_n but_o only_o the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n it_o be_v true_a also_o which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o matth._n 10.16_o that_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n as_o sheep_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n he_o do_v not_o send_v wolf_n among_o sheep_n to_o kill_v imprison_v spoil_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o only_o show_v what_o the_o condition_n and_o commission_n and_o work_v of_o minister_n be_v when_o they_o be_v send_v among_o pagan_n and_o persecutor_n but_o this_o be_v no_o prohibition_n to_o minister_n when_o they_o live_v in_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o drive_v away_o wolf_n from_o the_o sheepfold_v of_o christ_n as_o know_v they_o come_v to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v and_o drive_v they_o away_o they_o may_v not_o only_o by_o church-censure_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n tit._n 3.10_o 11._o but_o also_o if_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o miraculous_a vengeance_n in_o case_n they_o have_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o paul_n have_v and_o use_v it_o against_o elymas_n act_v 13.9_o 10_o 11._o or_o by_o their_o prayer_n though_o the_o discusser_v deny_v it_o chap._n 27._o as_o paul_n do_v against_o alexander_n 2_o tim._n 4.14_o or_o by_o stir_v up_o the_o civil_a power_n against_o they_o as_o elijah_n do_v ahab_n and_o the_o people_n against_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n 1_o king_n 18.40_o reply_n 3._o that_o which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o matth._n 10.7_o they_o mean_v 17._o be_v as_o far_o wide_a from_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o former_a it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n ought_v not_o to_o deliver_v the_o people_n who_o they_o be_v send_v to_o convert_v unto_o counsel_n or_o prison_n or_o to_o make_v their_o religion_n felony_n or_o treason_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o seek_v to_o subvert_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v or_o what_o be_v this_o to_o such_o as_o do_v seek_v also_o to_o subvert_v the_o civil_a state_n to_o kill_v king_n or_o dethrone_v they_o and_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n may_v not_o such_o religion_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o rebellion_n be_v make_v felony_n or_o treason_n but_o see_v here_o the_o partiality_n both_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o the_o discusser_n if_o a_o christian_a king_n set_v not_o up_o the_o popish_a religion_n but_o make_v law_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o he_o as_o heretical_a pravity_n himself_o prescribe_v dethrone_v kill_v and_o his_o kingdom_n alienate_v to_o a_o stranger_n and_o this_o shall_v pass_v with_o toleration_n but_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v make_v law_n for_o the_o security_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o condemn_v such_o seditious_a and_o rebellious_a attempt_n for_o felony_n and_o treason_n this_o shall_v be_v tax_v as_o unchristian_a persecution_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n reply_n 4._o it_o be_v true_a likewise_o what_o they_o quote_v out_o of_o verse_n 32._o when_o you_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n christ_n have_v they_o salute_v it_o say_v peace_n be_v to_o the_o house_n he_o do_v not_o say_v send_v pursuivant_n to_o ransack_v and_o spoil_v it_o for_o christ_n send_v not_o his_o apostle_n with_o civil_a power_n nor_o do_v he_o allow_v prince_n to_o send_v pursuivant_n to_o ransack_v house_n that_o so_o they_o may_v convert_v the_o householder_n or_o sojourner_n therein_o but_o if_o seducer_n to_o idolatry_n be_v find_v there_o and_o rebel_n and_o conspirator_n against_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v find_v there_o though_o that_o commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o to_o such_o case_n yet_o it_o be_v enough_o the_o magistrate_n commission_n from_o god_n rom._n 13.4_o arm_v he_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o evil_a doer_n reply_n 5._o to_o john_n 10._o verse_n 10_o 11._o the_o answer_n be_v as_o easy_a as_o to_o the_o former_a the_o pastor_n give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n he_o come_v not_o to_o kill_v or_o to_o destroy_v the_o sheep_n but_o what_o if_o he_o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v or_o what_o if_o he_o see_v the_o thief_n come_v both_o of_o they_o to_o steal_v and_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v shall_v the_o pastor_n now_o sit_v still_o and_o not_o hazard_v his_o life_n in_o their_o defence_n contrary_a to_o verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o or_o shall_v he_o betake_v himself_o only_o to_o spiritual_a censure_n when_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o stroke_n or_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o heinous_a and_o unchristian_a carriage_n in_o he_o to_o seek_v aid_n against_o such_o thief_n and_o wolf_n from_o they_o who_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o they_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v it_o of_o god_n from_o their_o magistrate_n that_o they_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o a_o way_n of_o ungodliness_n no_o more_o than_o a_o way_n of_o dishonesty_n so_o paul_n himself_o profess_v act_v 25.8.11_o but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n they_o desire_v of_o god_n they_o may_v find_v by_o the_o protection_n of_o their_o magistrate_n a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o that_o text_n of_o timothy_n thus_o to_o satisfy_v the_o discusser_n mind_n and_o to_o prevent_v any_o pretence_n of_o exception_n i_o have_v runn●_n over_o the_o scripture_n and_o expression_n of_o truth_n allege_v in_o the_o popish_a book_n which_o he_o say_v speak_v loud_o and_o full_o for_o their_o toleration_n but_o how_o true_o let_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n judge_n discusser_n but_o protestant_n herein_o show_v themselves_o partial_a and_o practice_v that_o themselves_o which_o they_o tax_v in_o papist_n for_o though_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o persecution_n when_o themselves_o be_v under_o hatch_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o sit_v at_o helm_n they_o run_v the_o same_o course_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n when_o mr._n cotton_n and_o other_o have_v former_o be_v under_o hatch_n what_o sad_a and_o true_a complaint_n have_v they_o pour_v out_o against_o persecution_n but_o come_v to_o the_o helm_n how_o do_v they_o themselves_o both_o by_o preach_v write_v print_v practise_v unnatural_o and_o partial_o express_v towards_o other_o the_o cruel_a nature_n of_o such_o lion_n and_o leopard_n as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v open_v out_o of_o cant._n 4.8_o defender_n what_o we_o have_v open_v out_o of_o cant._n 4.8_o against_o persecution_n when_o as_o he_o say_v we_o be_v under_o the_o hatch_n amount_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v christ_n and_o and_o to_o come_v along_o with_o he_o and_o fly_v away_o from_o persecution_n do_v any_o of_o we_o then_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o magistrate_n to_o pursue_v with_o just_a revenge_n apostate_n seducer_n unto_o idolatry_n heresy_n or_o blasphemy_n or_o turbulent_a subverter_n of_o civil_a or_o church-order_n and_o since_o we_o be_v come_v hither_o where_o he_o be_v please_v to_o honour_v we_o with_o sit_v at_o helm_n which_o be_v far_o from_o we_o what_o have_v we_o teach_v or_o practise_v more_o than_o ourselves_o allow_v in_o time_n of_o our_o own_o restraint_n but_o man_n that_o can_v allow_v themselves_o a_o liberty_n of_o calumny_n it_o may_v well_o become_v they_o to_o plead_v for_o a_o liberty_n of_o impunity_n for_o all_o religion_n we_o keep_v not_o a_o weight_n and_o a_o weight_n as_o he_o calumniate_v a_o measure_n and_o a_o measure_n what_o we_o measure_v out_o to_o other_o we_o shall_v never_o think_v it_o hard_a measure_n to_o have_v the_o same_o return_v to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o like_a case_n only_o this_o measure_n we_o desire_v of_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v keep_v that_o

wisdom_n and_o truth_n that_o the_o disousser_n shall_v publish_v the_o delight_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o confussed_a way_n without_o distinguish_a thing_n that_o differ_v and_o so_o not_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n but_o shed_v his_o own_o for_o his_o bloody_a enemy_n and_o gainsayer_n to_o wit_n whilst_o they_o gainsay_v he_o and_o bloody_o persecute_v he_o or_o his_o out_o of_o ignorance_n in_o this_o case_n indeed_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o die_v for_o they_o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luk._n 23.34_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5.8_o 10._o but_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n who_o after_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o truth_n do_v tread_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o covenant_n under_o foot_n and_o witting_o and_o willing_o reject_v he_o from_o reign_v over_o they_o to_o hold_v it_o forth_o that_o christ_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o such_o man_n or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v such_o molest_v by_o the_o civil_a sword_n who_o gainsay_v christ_n know_v and_o profess_v and_o join_v with_o his_o enemy_n antichrist_n in_o blaspheme_v and_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n this_o the_o discusser_n can_v never_o make_v good_a to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v indeed_o to_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a lamb_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n to_o sow_v pillow_n under_o all_o elbow_n to_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a sad_a who_o god_n will_v not_o make_v sad_a and_o to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o malignity_n against_o it_o christ_n have_v pronounce_v it_o upon_o earth_n and_o ratify_v it_o in_o heaven_n those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o my_o face_n luk._n 19.27_o be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o bloody_a enemy_n and_o gainsayer_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o pour_v out_o bloody_a vengeance_n upon_o antichristian_a emissary_n and_o open_v the_o heart_n &_o mouth_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o thus_o judge_v rev._n 16.4_o 7_o be_v this_o to_o proclaim_v a_o magna-charta_a of_o high_a libertye_n even_o to_o his_o gainsayer_n and_o to_o such_o as_o join_v with_o his_o enemy_n antichrist_n time_n be_v when_o jehu_n just_o demand_v what_o peace_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o whore_n dome_n of_o thy_o mother_n jezebel_n and_o her_o witcheraft_n be_v so_o many_o 2_o king_n 9.22_o and_o be_v the_o time_n now_o so_o far_o change_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o jebu_n shall_v proclaim_v peace_n to_o jezebel_n and_o peace_n to_o all_o that_o call_v her_o mother_n and_o peace_n to_o her_o whoredom_n and_o peace_n to_o her_o witchcraft_n and_o then_o to_o bless_v ourselves_o with_o a_o glorious_a expectation_n that_o soon_o shall_v every_o brow_n and_o house_n be_v stick_v with_o o_o live_v branch_n the_o lord_n keep_v we_o from_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o whore_n cup_n lest_o whilst_o we_o seem_v to_o detest_v and_o reject_v she_o with_o open_a face_n of_o profession_n we_o do_v not_o bring_v she_o in_o by_o a_o back_n door_n of_o toleration_n and_o so_o come_v at_o last_o to_o drink_v deep_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o plague_n amen_n chap._n 79._o touch_v the_o model_n of_o church_n and_o civil_a power_n compose_v by_o mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o new-england_n and_o send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o salem_n etc._n etc._n examine_v by_o the_o discusser_n and_o answer_v this_o title_n or_o inscription_n which_o the_o examiner_n set_v up_o of_o this_o model_n hold_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n a_o double_a falsehood_n 1._o that_o the_o model_n be_v compose_v by_o mr._n cotton_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o new-england_n this_o be_v one_o falsehood_n what_o other_o minister_n of_o new-england_n do_v in_o it_o themselves_o know_v but_o for_o mr._n cotton_n i_o know_v that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o compose_v it_o 2._o that_o this_o model_n be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o salem_n if_o he_o mean_v send_v by_o those_o minister_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n imply_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o be_v another_o falsehood_n the_o minister_n themselves_o that_o compose_v the_o model_n do_v deny_v it_o howsoever_o the_o model_n come_v to_o salem_n the_o minister_n say_v it_o be_v not_o send_v by_o they_o but_o see_v when_o man_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n open_o and_o bold_o to_o write_v against_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n how_o ready_o and_o free_o they_o can_v write_v and_o speak_v falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v therefore_o less_o marvel_n that_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o model_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o such_o vast_a hyperbole_n that_o the_o model_n awaken_v mese_z from_o his_o unknown_a grave_n and_o deny_v jesus_n yet_o to_o have_v see_v the_o earth_n a_o speech_n as_o devoid_a of_o reason_n as_o of_o truth_n the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n do_v not_o awaken_v moses_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n it_o shall_v the_o validity_n of_o law_n do_v not_o in_o reason_n depend_v upon_o the_o life_n or_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n the_o examiner_n himself_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v of_o force_n to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o yet_o moses_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v before_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n neither_o do_v their_o observation_n of_o they_o awaken_v moses_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n but_o argue_v his_o law_n to_o be_v in_o force_n as_o well_o after_o his_o death_n as_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o be_v bury_v himself_o bury_v also_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o he_o in_o his_o grave_n then_o the_o examiner_n shall_v not_o have_v say_v that_o the_o model_n raise_v up_o moses_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n but_o that_o it_o raise_v up_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n if_o it_o be_v say_v again_o the_o examiner_n say_v it_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v see_v the_o earth_n which_o be_v of_o as_o ill_a consequence_n be_v it_o so_o but_o yet_o still_o this_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o rase_v up_o of_o moses_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n i_o answer_v further_o neither_o do_v it_o at_o all_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v see_v the_o earth_n for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n mat._n 5.17_o neither_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o do_v at_o large_a expound_v it_o and_o establish_v it_o no_o nor_o do_v he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o judicial_a law_n such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v of_o moral_a equity_n or_o else_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v never_o do_v any_o act_n of_o civil_a justice_n out_o of_o faith_n because_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o action_n if_o the_o law_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o old-testament_n be_v abrogate_a and_o none_o extant_a in_o the_o new_a as_o for_o the_o exception_n which_o the_o examiner_n take_v against_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v as_o easy_o avoid_v as_o object_v if_o say_v he_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n even_o the_o high_a be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o church-censure_n how_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o their_o common_a tenent_n that_o he_o must_v keep_v the_o first_o table_n reform_v the_o church_n be_v judge_n and_o governor_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a second_o how_o can_v a_o magistrate_n both_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n and_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v it_o not_o as_o impossible_a as_o to_o reconcile_v east_n and_o west_n together_o yea_o be_v not_o the_o text_n in_o isa_n 49_o 23._o lamentable_o wrest_v to_o prove_v both_o these_o reply_n one_o answer_n may_v easy_o remove_v both_o exception_n and_o that_o one_o text_n do_v express_o hold_v forth_o both_o these_o point_n which_o the_o examiner_n conceive_v to_o be_v so_o irreconcilable_a for_o if_o prince_n be_v nurse_v father_n to_o the_o church_n as_o that_o text_n speak_v than_o they_o be_v to_o provide_v that_o the_o child_n of_o

the_o church_n be_v not_o nurse_v with_o poison_n in_o stead_n of_o milk_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o keep_v the_o first_o table_n reform_v the_o church_n &_o judge_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a again_o if_o the_o the_o same_o prince_n shall_v bow_v down_o to_o the_o church_n with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o her_o foot_n as_o the_o same_o text_n express_v than_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a also_o to_o church-censure_n in_o one_o word_n prince_n sit_v on_o the_o bench_n over_o the_o church_n in_o the_o offensive_a government_n of_o the_o church_n &_o yet_o may_v themselves_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o church-censure_n in_o the_o offensive_a government_n of_o themselves_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o examiner_n himself_o contess_v that_o in_o several_a respect_n he_o that_o be_v a_o governor_n may_v be_v also_o a_o subject_a behold_v here_o be_v several_a respect_n to_o wit_n several_a object_n of_o judicature_n in_o the_o maladministration_n of_o the_o church_n the_o magistrate_n sit_v as_o judge_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o maladministration_n of_o a_o church-member-magistrate_n contrary_n to_o the_o express_a rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v say_v nay_o rather_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o civil_a cause_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n i_o answer_v that_o ease_v not_o the_o difficulty_n no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o for_o suppose_v the_o magistrate_n a_o church_n member_n live_v in_o incest_n break_v forth_o into_o murder_n and_o notorious_a oppression_n these_o be_v all_o civil_a cause_n belong_v to_o the_o second_o table_n if_o the_o magistrate_n sit_v as_o judge_n and_o supreme_a governor_n in_o this_o case_n then_o must_v the_o church_n tolerate_v he_o herein_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o great_a name_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o perdition_n of_o his_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n though_o civil_a the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o deal_v faithful_o with_o the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o let_v the_o like_a power_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o deal_v faithful_o with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o notorious_a transgression_n of_o the_o first_o table_n as_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o notorious_a transgression_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v if_o any_o further_a matter_n be_v claim_v in_o make_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o governor_n in_o all_o cause_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a i_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o minister_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v to_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o meaning_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o high_a stile_n which_o godly_a learned_a reynolds_n make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o 10._o chap._n of_o his_o conference_n with_o hart_n it_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o same_o interpretation_n if_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v by_o that_o stile_n do_v well_o stand_v with_o our_o defence_n but_o wherefore_o do_v i_o put_v my_o sickle_n into_o the_o harvest_n of_o my_o brethren_n my_o brethren_n who_o pen_v that_o model_n be_v rich_o furnish_v by_o christ_n with_o ability_n to_o defend_v it_o i_o therefore_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o who_o it_o chief_o concern_v to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n which_o themselves_o have_v witness_v in_o that_o model_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v please_v to_o bear_v witness_n from_o heaven_n to_o his_o own_o truth_n and_o bl_v …_o that_o peace_n a_o fraudulent_a and_o false_a peace_n which_o the_o examiner_n proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o way_n of_o falsehood_n in_o religion_n to_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n to_o idolatry_n in_o worship_n to_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o great_a name_n of_o god_n to_o pollution_n and_o profanation_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a ordiannce_n amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n a_o reply_n to_o mr._n williams_n his_o examination_n and_o answer_v of_o the_o letter_n send_v to_o he_o by_o john_n cotton_n such_o a_o letter_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n i_o do_v remember_v i_o write_v unto_o mr._n williams_n about_o half_a a_o score_n year_n ago_o but_o whether_o this_o print_a letter_n be_v a_o true_a copy_n thereof_o or_o no_o i_o do_v not_o know_v for_o the_o letter_n be_v send_v so_o long_o since_o and_o no_o copy_n of_o it_o that_o i_o can_v find_v reserve_v by_o i_o i_o can_v own_v it_o no_o further_o than_o i_o find_v the_o matter_n and_o style_n express_v the_o judgement_n which_o i_o then_o have_v of_o his_o cause_n of_o separation_n and_o the_o affection_n i_o bear_v unto_o his_o person_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v the_o letter_n do_v not_o unfit_o express_v both_o but_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v put_v in_o print_n i_o can_v imagine_v sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v without_o my_o privity_n and_o when_o i_o hear_v of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o i_o unwelcome_a news_n as_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o weight_n of_o pliny_n speech_n aliud_fw-la est_fw-la scribere_fw-la uni_fw-la aliud_fw-la omnibus_fw-la there_o be_v who_o think_v it_o be_v publish_v by_o mr._n williams_n himself_o or_o by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o have_v the_o copy_n from_o he_o which_o latter_a may_v be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o himself_o deni_v the_o publish_n of_o it_o and_o it_o stick_v in_o my_o mind_n that_o i_o receive_v many_o year_n ago_o a_o refutation_n of_o it_o in_o a_o brotherly_a and_o ingenuous_a way_n from_o a_o stranger_n to_o i_o but_o one_o as_o i_o hear_v well_o affect_v to_o he_o mr._n sabine_n staresmore_n to_o who_o i_o have_v long_o ago_o return_v a_o answer_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o direct_v i_o where_o my_o letter_n may_v find_v he_o but_o i_o do_v not_o suspect_v mr._n staresmore_n nor_o mr._n williams_n himself_o to_o have_v publish_v it_o but_o rather_o some_o other_o unadvised_a christian_n who_o have_v get_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n take_v more_o liberty_n than_o god_n allow_v to_o draw_v forth_o a_o private_a admonition_n to_o public_a notice_n in_o a_o disorderly_a way_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o letter_n mr._n williams_n have_v take_v occasion_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n first_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o the_o mean_a of_o many_o in_o the_o examine_n and_o resuting_a of_o that_o letter_n and_o then_o as_o if_o one_o mordecai_n be_v too_o small_a a_o morsel_n to_o stand_v forth_o against_o all_o the_o church_n and_o elder_n in_o new-england_n in_o his_o bloody_a tenent_n and_o then_o as_o if_o new-england_n be_v but_o a_o handful_n from_o thence_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o choice_a ornament_n of_o two_o populous_a nation_n england_n and_o scotland_n the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n together_o with_o the_o reverend_a brethren_n of_o the_o apology_n and_o above_o they_o all_o to_o address_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o high_a thought_n to_o propound_v query_n of_o high_a concernment_n as_o he_o call_v they_o to_o the_o high_a and_o honourable_a court_n of_o parliament_n so_o a_o bird_n of_o prey_n affect_v to_o soar_v aloft_o get_v first_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o molehill_n and_o from_o thence_o take_v his_o rise_n from_o pale_a to_o tree_n till_o he_o have_v surmount_v the_o high_a mountain_n in_o this_o apprehension_n of_o he_o they_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v as_o have_v discern_v the_o like_a frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o his_o former_a walk_n among_o we_o time_n be_v when_o of_o all_o christian_a church_n the_o church_n of_o new-england_n be_v account_v and_o profess_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n salem_n where_o himself_o be_v teacher_n to_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a but_o when_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n take_v just_a offence_n at_o sundry_a of_o his_o proceed_n he_o first_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o all_o and_o because_o the_o church_n of_o salem_n refuse_v to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o such_o a_o groundless_a censure_n he_o then_o renounce_v communion_n with_o salem_n also_o and_o then_o fall_v off_o from_o his_o ministry_n and_o then_o from_o all_o church-fellowship_n and_o then_o from_o his_o baptism_n and_o be_v himself_o baptize_v again_o and_o then_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o

be_v love_o and_o respective_o send_v for_o and_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o shepherd_n of_o their_o soul_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o in_o a_o case_n of_o great_a defection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n than_o mr._n williams_n imagine_v be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o salem_n paul_n do_v not_o reject_v they_o but_o profess_v i_o desire_v say_v he_o to_o be_v present_a with_o you_o now_o and_o to_o change_v my_o voice_n for_o i_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o you_o gal._n 4.20_o mr._n williams_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n that_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n may_v say_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o thy_o ministry_n and_o that_o archippus_n may_v negligent_o and_o proud_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o they_o but_o for_o his_o case_n his_o faithfulness_n and_o uprightness_n to_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n will_v witness_v for_o he_o when_o his_o soul_n shall_v come_v to_o hezekiahs_n case_n on_o his_o deathbed_n and_o in_o the_o great_a day_n approach_v i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o that_o archippus_n may_v as_o just_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n as_o mr._n williams_n to_o the_o church_n of_o salem_n what_o though_o colosse_n be_v more_o eminent_a in_o gift_n than_o salem_n yet_o the_o mutual_a power_n and_o subjection_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n depend_v not_o upon_o eminency_n of_o gift_n but_o upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o mutual_a covenant_n and_o relation_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o negligent_a and_o proud_a part_n in_o archippus_n as_o mr._n williams_n confess_v to_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o lawful_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n admonish_v he_o of_o his_o slackness_n in_o his_o ministry_n i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o like_a part_n in_o mr._n williams_n to_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o salem_n admonish_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o desert_v his_o ministry_n whether_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o a_o minister_n not_o to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n or_o to_o desert_n his_o ministry_n neither_o do_v i_o know_v but_o that_o archippus_n may_v have_v pretend_v the_o like_a evasion_n with_o mr._n williams_n if_o not_o fair_a for_o he_o may_v plead_v there_o be_v among_o they_o such_o as_o spoil_v they_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n col._n 2.8_o that_o beguile_v they_o also_o in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_n of_o angel_n not_o hold_v the_o head_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o yea_o so_o far_o that_o themselves_o come_v to_o be_v dogmatize_v with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o why_o may_v not_o then_o archippus_n as_o just_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n of_o colosse_n as_o mr._n williams_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n of_o salem_n let_v not_o mr._n williams_n please_v himself_o in_o suit_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o uprightness_n to_o hezekiahs_n case_n hezekiah_n faithful_o and_o upright_o endeavour_v and_o through_o grace_n procure_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o father_n ahaz_n but_o mr._n williams_n in_o stead_n of_o reform_v one_o church_n renounce_v all_o for_o his_o neglect_n of_o harken_v to_o the_o second_o voice_n the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o elder_n and_o brethren_n of_o other_o church_n he_o say_v because_o he_o true_o esteem_v the_o person_n he_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o number_n and_o multitude_n against_o one_o as_o our_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o answer_v the_o popish_a universality_n that_o god_n stir_v up_o sometime_o one_o elijah_n against_o eight_o hundred_o of_o baal_n priest_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o he_o say_v that_o david_n himself_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n and_o 30000._o of_o israel_n carry_v up_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o in_o their_o holy_a intention_n of_o rejoice_n and_o triumph_n when_o the_o due_a order_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v want_v to_o they_o in_o which_o case_n one_o scripture_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o mechanic_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o whole_a council_n answ_n i_o will_v not_o here_o observe_v as_o mr._n williams_n do_v in_o a_o like_a case_n in_o chap._n 38._o of_o his_o bloody_a tenent_n his_o haste_n and_o light_a attention_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o himself_o allege_v the_o text_n speak_v but_o of_o 450._o of_o baal_n priest_n 1_o king_n 18.19_o now_o for_o he_o to_o multiply_v they_o to_o 800_o be_v to_o fetch_v in_o also_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n the_o prophet_n of_o jeroboam_n calf_n who_o the_o text_n express_o distinguish_v from_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v as_o not_o material_a to_o the_o argument_n no_o more_o than_o the_o misquotation_n which_o he_o observe_v of_o titus_n for_o timothy_n we_o will_v not_o reply_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v against_o single_a witness_n let_v he_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n as_o eliah_n do_v and_o we_o will_v submit_v the_o testimony_n of_o many_o to_o one_o single_a witness_n no_o we_o call_v not_o for_o miracle_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o let_v he_o produce_v one_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n right_o understand_v and_o apply_v against_o the_o advice_n and_o voice_n of_o those_o elder_n and_o brethren_n and_o then_o though_o he_o be_v but_o one_o yea_o though_o that_o one_o be_v but_o a_o mechanic_n too_o we_o shall_v gratify_v his_o demand_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v ready_a rather_o to_o hearken_v to_o he_o then_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v hearken_v to_o we_o mean_a while_n we_o answer_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 14.36_o what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o it_o be_v true_a david_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o 30000._o of_o israel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o nor_o follow_v in_o their_o disorderly_a carry_v of_o the_o ark_n because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v express_a order_n to_o the_o contrary_a require_v that_o the_o kohathite_n shall_v bear_v the_o ark_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o not_o touch_v it_o lest_o they_o die_v num._n 4.15_o let_v he_o show_v we_o the_o like_a order_n violate_v by_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v free_o excuse_v he_o yea_o and_o justify_v he_o in_v not_o harken_v to_o we_o nor_o follow_v of_o we_o but_o suppose_v some_o one_o prophet_n or_o brother_n of_o israel_n have_v discern_v the_o disorder_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o 30000._o of_o israel_n and_o have_v therefore_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o follow_v they_o but_o have_v proceed_v further_o as_o many_o of_o christ_n disciple_n do_v with_o he_o joh._n 6.66_o to_o go_v back_o from_o they_o with_o a_o utter_a apostasy_n and_o to_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o they_o no_o not_o though_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o reform_v their_o disorder_n if_o any_o be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o will_v perez_n vzzah_n have_v justify_v that_o or_o do_v that_o disorder_n of_o david_n and_o of_o that_o congregation_n of_o israel_n dischurch_n they_o all_o from_o fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o discharge_v their_o brethren_n from_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o they_o as_o with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o chap._n iii_o his_o three_o chapter_n be_v take_v up_o in_o answer_v to_o a_o phrase_n in_o my_o letter_n in_o which_o i_o have_v say_v i_o endeavour_v to_o show_v he_o the_o sandinesse_n of_o those_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v banish_v himself_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o this_o country_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o his_o ground_n be_v the_o firm_a rock_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o my_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v they_o sandy_a be_v but_o the_o weak_a and_o uncertain_a sand_n of_o man_n invention_n which_o shall_v therefore_o perish_v and_o burn_v like_o hay_n or_o stubble_n and_o the_o rocky_a strength_n of_o his_o ground_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o lord_n season_n and_o that_o myself_o also_o may_v yet_o confess_v so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v since_o i_o come_v to_o new-england_n confess_v the_o sandinesse_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o many_o of_o my_o practice_n in_o old_a england_n and_o the_o rockinesse_n of_o their_o ground_n that_o witness_v against_o i_o and_o they_o for_o instance_n that_o himself_o have_v discover_v to_o i_o and_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n his_o ground_n against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o

for_o this_o cause_n because_o we_o do_v not_o separate_v these_o english_a hearer_n from_o we_o he_o separate_v himself_o and_o withdre_v other_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o our_o church_n with_o we_o which_o i_o account_v as_o great_a and_o as_o unsufferable_a a_o injury_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n as_o it_o will_v be_v to_o their_o body_n to_o withhold_v the_o corn_n from_o they_o or_o they_o from_o the_o corn_n and_o for_o that_o end_n i_o produce_v this_o scripture_n that_o i_o produce_v this_o scripture_n alone_o to_o justify_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o other_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o question_n but_o because_o the_o scope_n of_o my_o letter_n be_v not_o to_o confirm_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o banishment_n but_o to_o convince_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o separation_n the_o mention_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o civil_a banishment_n fall_v in_o only_o upon_o the_o by_o to_o remove_v a_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o because_o i_o deny_v the_o act_n of_o the_o court_n to_o be_v do_v by_o my_o counsel_n or_o consent_n therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v i_o disallow_v the_o sentence_n to_o prevent_v that_o mistake_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o for_o that_o end_n produce_v that_o scripture_n as_o that_o which_o may_v give_v both_o some_o just_a reason_n before_o god_n of_o his_o civil_a banishment_n and_o also_o make_v way_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o sin_n of_o groundless_a separation_n let_v no_o man_n be_v so_o far_o mistake_v as_o to_o think_v that_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v either_o the_o chief_a difference_n between_o the_o court_n and_o he_o though_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a between_o he_o and_o i_o in_o my_o letter_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a offence_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v though_o he_o so_o pretend_a what_o though_o neither_o corporal_a nor_o spiritual_a food_n may_v lawful_o be_v sell_v or_o buy_v but_o with_o the_o good_a will_n and_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o owner_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o commit_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o other_o who_o christ_n shall_v send_v mean_v while_n if_o the_o bud_a and_o blossom_a and_o fruitbearing_a of_o aaron_n rod_n be_v a_o witness_n from_o heaven_n that_o the_o lord_n approve_v his_o ministry_n against_o all_o the_o murmur_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n num._n 17.5_o to_o 8._o we_o must_v leave_v he_o and_o other_o to_o their_o murmur_n against_o we_o and_o quiet_a our_o conscice_n in_o a_o humble_a blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o gracious_a blessing_n upon_o our_o weak_a labour_n in_o that_o holy_a ministry_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o what_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o turn_v away_o and_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o scorner_n contradictor_n despiser_n persecutor_n it_o be_v not_o till_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o scorn_v and_o persecute_v the_o convince_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 13.45_o to_o 51._o otherwise_o the_o jew_n be_v scorner_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o of_o all_o that_o confess_v his_o name_n joh._n 9.22_o yet_o still_o the_o apostle_n cease_v not_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o act_v 3.1_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n while_o their_o persecutor_n sin_v of_o ignorance_n ver_fw-la 17._o what_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v to_o some_o place_n he_o wise_o quote_v no_o text_n for_o it_o lest_o the_o quote_v may_v be_v the_o confute_v of_o himself_o he_o know_v it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n that_o other_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o christ_n will_n may_v be_v serve_v before_o they_o what_o if_o mr._n cotton_n see_v just_a cause_n to_o refuse_v to_o sell_v spiritual_a corn_n in_o a_o mis-hallowed_n surplice_n be_v it_o safe_a therefore_o for_o mr._n williams_n to_o shut_v up_o his_o sack_n mouth_n and_o to_o refuse_v to_o sell_v corn_n in_o his_o ordinary_a apparel_n what_o if_o mr._n cotton_n forbear_v to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o all_o believer_n or_o baptism_n unto_o their_o child_n until_o the_o believer_n profess_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n before_o the_o church_n be_v it_o safe_a therefore_o for_o mr._n williams_n to_o refuse_v to_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o salem_n whereunto_o their_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o he_o and_o his_o own_o voluntary_a acceptance_n thereof_o have_v engage_v he_o unto_o stuwardly_a office_n what_o though_o in_o all_o civil_a transaction_n and_o in_o all_o the_o present_a disturbance_n of_o england_n principal_a respect_n be_v have_v unto_o a_o right_a commission_n and_o right_a order_n let_v he_o show_v wherein_o our_o commission_n or_o order_n be_v defective_a and_o reason_n will_v we_o shall_v hearken_v to_o he_o but_o see_v the_o wariness_n and_o slinesse_n of_o the_o examiner_n i_o judge_v it_o not_o say_v he_o seasonable_a here_o to_o entertain_v the_o dispute_n of_o the_o true_a power_n and_o call_v of_o christ_n ministry_n a_o handsome_a evasion_n now_o when_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o separation_n be_v question_v now_o when_o he_o stand_v upon_o his_o open_a justification_n now_o in_o print_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n now_o he_o think_v it_o not_o seasonable_a to_o entertain_v any_o dispute_n of_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o thus_o foelix_n will_v hear_v paul_n when_o he_o have_v a_o more_o convenient_a time_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v the_o very_a time_n and_o hour_n of_o his_o visitation_n act_v 24.25_o his_o evasion_n of_o this_o text_n in_o prov._n 11.26_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o deut._n 17.12_o do_v but_o add_v a_o delusion_n to_o a_o evasion_n deut._n 17._o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v though_o his_o print_a copy_n say_v deut._n 15._o for_o it_o be_v a_o delusion_n to_o make_v the_o capital_a punishment_n prescribe_v against_o the_o presumptuous_a rejection_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o chief_a court_n in_o israel_n a_o figure_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o first_o no_o scripture_n of_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n give_v any_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o figure_n in_o this_o law_n and_o to_o make_v a_o judicial_a law_n a_o figure_n without_o some_o light_n from_o some_o scripture_n be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n self_n wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 2._o that_o law_n be_v of_o moral_a equity_n that_o be_v of_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a equity_n in_o all_o nation_n in_o all_o age_n he_o that_o shall_v presumptuous_o appeal_v from_o or_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a court_n in_o a_o free_a state_n be_v guilty_a laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la publicae_fw-la and_o therefore_o as_o a_o capital_a offender_n to_o be_v censure_v in_o any_o free_a commonwealth_n 3._o this_o law_n in_o deut._n 17._o provide_v a_o effectual_a punishment_n against_o such_o presumptuous_a offender_n and_o a_o effectual_a remedy_n against_o all_o such_o like_a presumption_n in_o other_o that_o all_o israel_n may_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o do_v no_o more_o presumptuous_o ver_fw-la 13._o but_o so_o do_v not_o excommunication_n for_o what_o if_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n presume_v against_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n as_o mr._n williams_n do_v against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o salem_n do_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v that_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n may_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o do_v no_o more_o presumptuous_o be_v the_o figure_n become_v more_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a than_o the_o substance_n the_o shadow_n than_o the_o body_n the_o type_n than_o the_o antitype_n from_o this_o mistake_a figure_n the_o examiner_n will_v infer_v the_o withhold_v of_o the_o corn_n presumptuous_o to_o be_v death_n in_o israel_n but_o not_o so_o in_o every_o state_n of_o the_o world_n much_o less_o the_o plead_n against_o a_o false_a ministry_n to_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n for_o as_o for_o banishment_n never_o such_o a_o course_n be_v hear_v of_o in_o israel_n answ_n that_o law_n in_o deut._n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o withhold_n of_o corn_n presumptuous_o unless_o there_o have_v first_o pass_v some_o sentence_n of_o the_o sovereign_a court_n against_o the_o withhold_n of_o corne._n but_o otherwise_o ordinary_a sin_n of_o presumption_n do_v fall_n under_o the_o judicature_n of_o another_o law_n num._n 15.30_o 31._o neither_o have_v this_o text_n in_o solomon_n proverb_n any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o that_o law_n in_o deut._n 17._o nor_o with_o capital_a punishment_n solomon_n do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o man_n that_o withhold_v his_o corn_n

among_o they_o and_o this_o liberty_n he_o do_v use_v and_o may_v have_v use_v to_o this_o day_n without_o any_o disturbance_n to_o his_o civil_a or_o church-peace_n save_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o brotherly_a disquisition_n but_o it_o be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o civil_a disturbance_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n together_o with_o his_o heady_a and_o busy_a pursuit_n of_o the_o same_o even_o to_o the_o rejection_n of_o all_o church_n here_o these_o they_o be_v that_o make_v he_o unfit_a for_o enjoy_v communion_n either_o in_o the_o one_o state_n or_o in_o the_o other_o when_o he_o reckon_v i_o and_o i_o only_o by_o name_n as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o incense_a against_o he_o i_o reckon_v it_o as_o one_o of_o his_o usual_a exorbitant_a hyperbole_n unless_o by_o incense_a he_o mean_v one_o that_o with_o some_o other_o be_v most_o kindle_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o endeavour_v his_o satisfaction_n and_o then_o his_o term_n incense_v though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o hyperbole_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o acurology_n neither_o do_v i_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o say_v that_o i_o give_v he_o a_o testimony_n of_o godliness_n for_o his_o godliness_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n i_o neither_o attest_v it_o nor_o deny_v it_o every_o brother_n in_o the_o church_n though_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o brother_n in_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o may_v be_v admonish_v as_o a_o brother_n and_o so_o have_v some_o reference_n still_o to_o christ_n yet_o godliness_n requite_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n i_o speak_v in_o peter_n sense_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n conform_v we_o to_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o which_o thing_n have_v not_o so_o evident_o appear_v to_o i_o i_o speak_v it_o with_o grief_n either_o in_o his_o spirit_n or_o in_o his_o way_n these_o many_o year_n and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o other_o may_v discern_v more_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o he_o than_o i_o do_v and_o may_v speak_v of_o he_o according_o but_o it_o be_v no_o uncharitable_a speech_n of_o paul_n to_o tell_v the_o galatian_n and_o that_o before_o all_o the_o church_n that_o he_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o gal._n 4.10_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n from_o whence_o spring_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v very_o repugnant_a to_o self-fulnesse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n empti_v a_o man_n of_o selfconfidence_n and_o make_v he_o apt_a to_o acknowledge_v with_o agur_n true_o i_o be_o more_o foolish_a than_o any_o man_n prov._n 30.2_o but_o the_o lord_n help_v we_o to_o tremble_v before_o he_o if_o he_o leave_v we_o though_o but_o a_o while_n to_o ourselves_o we_o can_v soon_o learn_v to_o reign_v as_o king_n like_o the_o corinthian_n without_o church-officer_n or_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 4.8_o to_o chap._n xii_o his_o 12_o chapter_n be_v take_v up_o in_o examine_v and_o answer_v a_o speech_n of_o i_o that_o godly_a person_n be_v not_o so_o enthrall_v to_o antichrist_n as_o to_o separate_v from_o christ_n else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v godly_a person_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o come_v not_o near_o the_o question_n which_o be_v not_o concernign_a personal_a godliness_n or_o grace_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o godliness_n or_o christianity_n of_o worship_n whereupon_o he_o distinguish_v of_o christ_n as_o consider_v two_o way_n 1._o personal_o as_o god-man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n he_o acknowledge_v they_o can_v be_v so_o enthrall_v to_o antichrist_n as_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n in_o the_o latter_a they_o may_v reply_n this_o distinction_n of_o christ_n be_v inconvenient_o express_v as_o be_v the_o like_o once_o before_o for_o the_o membra_fw-la dividentia_fw-la the_o part_n of_o the_o division_n be_v coincident_a christ_n as_o god-man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o his_o meaning_n i_o apprehend_v and_o accept_v christ_n god-man_n be_v head_n both_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o of_o the_o visible_a as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n so_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o visible_a so_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n both_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o proper_a fruit_n whereof_o be_v holy_a worship_n and_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o for_o his_o application_n of_o his_o distinction_n in_o the_o general_a i_o do_v approve_v it_o and_o do_v willing_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o godly_a person_n may_v be_v through_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n so_o far_o enthrall_v to_o antichrist_n as_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n take_v christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o such_o fundamental_a antichristian_a corruption_n in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n or_o government_n as_o either_o may_v just_o prevent_v his_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n or_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o through_o pang_n of_o temptation_n continue_v obstinate_a in_o his_o corruption_n after_o conviction_n he_o may_v just_o be_v excommunicate_a out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o hover_v and_o so_o to_o vanish_v in_o generality_n while_o i_o only_o speak_v of_o antichristian_a corruption_n in_o general_a i_o shall_v willing_o instance_n in_o some_o particular_n which_o may_v give_v light_n to_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o antichristian_a corruption_n in_o doctrine_n to_o accept_v any_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o reconciliation_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n only_o it_o be_v a_o like_a corruption_n to_o look_v for_o justification_n from_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o our_o own_o work_n it_o be_v a_o antichristian_a corruption_n in_o worship_n to_o worship_v angel_n or_o saint_n or_o image_n it_o be_v a_o antichristian_a corruption_n in_o government_n to_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o a_o head_n as_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o authorise_v scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a to_o add_v other_o book_n to_o scripture_n with_o like_a authority_n to_o be_v himself_o the_o only_a authentical_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n these_o and_o the_o like_a corruption_n be_v such_o as_o make_v antichrist_n a_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o to_o fall_v into_o like_a perdition_n with_o he_o of_o one_o of_o these_o point_v paul_n say_v they_o that_o hold_v it_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n col._n 2.18_o 19_o of_o another_o of_o these_o paul_n say_v they_o that_o hold_v it_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n gal._n 5.4_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o in_o time_n of_o former_a darkness_n some_o of_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n might_n and_o be_v for_o a_o time_n entangle_v with_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n in_o some_o or_o most_o or_o all_o of_o these_o particular_n out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n at_o length_n rescue_v they_o by_o variety_n of_o temptation_n and_o by_o some_o break_n forth_o of_o light_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o some_o of_o his_o witness_n in_o every_o age_n but_o while_o any_o of_o they_o walk_v in_o these_o or_o like_a corruption_n they_o may_v just_o be_v debar_v from_o admission_n into_o church-fellowship_n or_o stand_v fast_o in_o they_o after_o conviction_n they_o may_v just_o be_v cast_v forth_o out_o of_o church-fellowship_n but_o there_o be_v other_o corruption_n and_o antichristian_a corruption_n too_o which_o because_o they_o do_v not_o subvert_v the_o foundation_n neither_o of_o faith_n nor_o of_o church-order_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o separate_v from_o christ_n no_o not_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o then_o if_o some_o whole_a church_n be_v leaven_v with_o they_o they_o may_v soon_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a in_o scripture_n the_o high_a place_n be_v tolerate_v in_o judah_n and_o yet_o judah_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o by_o like_a proportion_n some_o more_o high_a and_o eminent_a power_n may_v be_v give_v by_o some_o church_n to_o their_o officer_n according_a to_o a_o antichristian_a pattern_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o yet_o they_o not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n david_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n may_v bring_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n in_o a_o cart_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o

philistines_n and_o yet_o not_o disannul_v their_o church-estate_n and_o by_o like_a proportion_n so_o may_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n take_v up_o some_o order_n as_o the_o cart_v of_o some_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n upon_o a_o book_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o not_o forthwith_o evacuate_v their_o church-estate_n but_o this_o let_v i_o further_o add_v that_o a_o godly_a person_n may_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o communion_n so_o far_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n from_o a_o minister_n well_o gift_v by_o christ_n to_o who_o call_v some_o corruption_n may_v cleave_v both_o in_o his_o church-estate_n and_o in_o his_o ordination_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o no_o antichristian_a pollution_n at_o all_o may_v cleave_v or_o redound_v to_o the_o hearer_n by_o his_o hear_n of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a exception_n which_o the_o examiner_n take_v against_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n &_o against_o all_o the_o church_n for_o their_o sake_n we_o shall_v further_o god_n will_v clear_v when_o the_o examiner_n put_v it_o upon_o we_o in_o the_o sequel_n mean_a while_n we_o profess_v as_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o such_o a_o action_n be_v not_o any_o church-communion_n with_o antichrist_n nor_o do_v so_o enthrall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n unto_o antichrist_n as_o to_o separate_v they_o from_o christ_n no_o not_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o answer_n which_o upon_o occasio_fw-la of_o this_o point_n the_o examiner_n give_v to_o the_o papist_n question_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o well_o and_o good_a yet_o it_o gratifi_v the_o papist_n and_o straitn_v the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n the_o question_n say_v he_o be_v thus_o well_o answer_v to_o wit_n that_o since_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n truth_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n rev._n 11._o &_o 13._o have_v be_v tread_v underfoot_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v wander_v after_o the_o beast_n yet_o god_n have_v stir_v up_o witness_n to_o prophecy_n in_o sackcloth_n against_o the_o beast_n during_o his_o 42_o month_n reign_n nevertheless_o these_o witness_n have_v in_o their_o time_n more_o or_o less_o submit_v to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o church_n worship_n ministry_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o consequent_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v christ_n take_v for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o that_o holy_a way_n of_o worship_n which_o he_o himself_o at_o first_o appoint_v this_o answer_n give_v away_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o papist_n they_o demand_v where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n this_o answer_n give_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o since_o the_o apostasy_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n this_o full_o satisfi_v their_o desire_n and_o expectation_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n for_o so_o many_o century_n of_o year_n till_o luther_n than_o they_o ready_o conclude_v that_o their_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v before_o luther_n the_o only_a church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o urge_v it_o and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o we_o can_v fair_o deny_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o church_n to_o which_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v commit_v which_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v that_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v and_o so_o not_o all_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n if_o then_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o cease_v and_o yet_o during_o all_o that_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n no_o church_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o during_o all_o that_o time_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o expire_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n these_o many_o age_n beside_o as_o this_o answerer_n gratifi_v the_o papist_n and_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n mat._n 16.18_o 19_o of_o none_o effect_v so_o it_o straitn_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o very_a text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o himself_o for_o in_o that_o text_n rev._n 11._o where_o the_o outward_a court_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v ecclesiastical_a court_n give_v to_o antichrist_n &_o his_o clergy_n v._n 2._o there_o also_o a_o rod_n or_o reed_n be_v give_v by_o the_o angel_n unto_o john_n to_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o v._o 1._o which_o evident_o hold_v forth_o that_o even_o then_o there_o be_v somewhere_o extant_a the_o temple_n that_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n there_o call_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v furnish_v with_o true_a worshipper_n and_o all_o measure_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o apostolical_a rule_n what_o if_o ecclesiastical_a story_n be_v deficient_a in_o tell_v we_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o church-assembly_n be_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deficient_a or_o the_o church_n deficient_a because_o humane_a story_n be_v deficient_a great_a have_v be_v the_o industry_n and_o vigilancy_n of_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n to_o blot_v out_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v all_o monument_n and_o record_n of_o such_o holy_a assembly_n but_o yet_o sometime_o their_o own_o inquisitor_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o waldenses_n or_o man_n of_o that_o way_n have_v be_v extant_a a_o tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la furthermore_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o dragon_n persecute_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v there_o nourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n rev._n 12.14_o which_o be_v all_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o beast_n reign_v rev._n 13.5_o and_o wherein_o the_o gentile_n have_v obtain_v rule_n in_o the_o court_n tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n underfoot_n rev._n 11.2_o moreover_o evident_a also_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o angel_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o pour_v out_o their_o vial_n upon_o the_o antichristian_a state_n do_v all_o of_o they_o issue_n forth_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n as_o then_o open_v rev._n 15.5_o 6_o which_o argue_v that_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n be_v not_o only_o then_o visible_a but_o open_o visible_a not_o visible_a only_o to_o the_o secret_a assembly_n of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n but_o open_o conspicuous_a to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v it_o before_o now_o how_o all_o those_o seven_o angel_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o open_o visible_a and_o all_o of_o they_o pour_v out_o their_o vial_n upon_o the_o antichristian_a state_n by_o seven_o degree_n to_o the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o no_o church_n extant_a either_o before_o luther_n or_o since_o luther_n till_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o antichrist_n pass_v all_o my_o comprehension_n to_o chap._n xiii_o his_o 13_o chapter_n be_v take_v up_o in_o examine_v and_o answer_v a_o second_o answer_n which_o i_o give_v to_o his_o objection_n propound_v above_o in_o chap._n 10._o the_o answer_n be_v this_o as_o he_o set_v it_o down_o second_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o church-fellowship_n that_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o a_o church_n can_v be_v that_o the_o member_n admit_v thereunto_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o see_v and_o express_o bewail_v all_o the_o pollution_n which_o they_o have_v be_v defile_v with_o in_o their_o former_a church-fellowship_n ministry_n worship_n government_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o see_v and_o bewail_v so_o much_o of_o their_o former_a pollution_n as_o do_v enthrall_v they_o to_o antichrist_n so_o as_o to_o separate_v they_o from_o christ_n and_o withal_o be_v ready_a in_o preparation_n of_o heart_n as_o they_o shall_v see_v more_o light_n so_o to_o hate_v more_o and_o more_o every_o false_a way_n this_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o separate_v they_o from_o antichrist_n unto_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n for_o answer_v hereunto_o the_o examiner_n desire_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o mr._n cotton_v own_o confession_n of_o that_o twofold_a church-estate_n worship_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a false_a or_o else_o why_o to_o be_v so_o bewail_v and_o forsake_v the_o second_o true_a to_o be_v embrace_v and_o submit_v to_o reply_n this_o observation_n be_v more_o than_o be_v intend_v or_o can_v just_o be_v gather_v from_o my_o word_n for_o even_o a_o true_a estate_n of_o a_o church_n worship_n ministry_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v bewail_v

be_v christ_n feed_v of_o his_o flock_n cant._n 1.8_o christ_n kiss_v of_o his_o spouse_n cant._n 1.2_o christ_n embrace_v of_o his_o spouse_n in_o the_o marriage_n bed_n cant._n 1.16_o christ_n nurse_n of_o his_o child_n at_o his_o wife_n breast_n cant._n 4._o and_o be_v there_o no_o communion_n between_o the_o shepherd_n and_o his_o sheep_n the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n in_o chaste_a kiss_n and_o embrace_n the_o mother_n and_o the_o child_n at_o the_o breast_n answer_n 1._o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o a_o church-state_n that_o be_v by_o church-officer_n to_o church-member_n unite_v together_o in_o church-state_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o expression_n of_o familiar_a and_o dear_a communion_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o between_o the_o husband_n and_o his_o spouse_n between_o the_o nurse_n mother_n and_o the_o child_n and_o between_o the_o shepherd_n and_o his_o flock_n but_o suppose_v pagan_n and_o indian_n shall_v ordinary_o frequent_v our_o church_n assembly_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n do_v he_o think_v i_o will_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a spiritual_a and_o familiar_a communion_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o as_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n answer_v 2._o beside_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o communion_n christ_n may_v have_v with_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o church_n but_o what_o communion_n there_o be_v between_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o the_o stranger_n christ_n out_o of_o his_o sovereign_a grace_n may_v dispense_v himself_o to_o the_o stranger_n in_o what_o relation_n he_o please_v he_o may_v make_v the_o word_n both_o as_o spiritual_a seed_n and_o as_o food_n to_o he_o and_o so_o may_v declare_v himself_o both_o a_o father_n and_o a_o pastor_n and_o husband_n and_o a_o mother_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o no_o such_o church-relation_n pass_v between_o the_o church-officer_n and_o the_o stranger_n answer_n 3._o suppose_v there_o do_v grow_v some_o spiritual_a relation_n between_o the_o church-officer_n and_o the_o stranger_n as_o god_n may_v so_o bless_v his_o ministry_n as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o spiritual_a father_n and_o feeder_n to_o the_o stranger_n yet_o this_o relation_n be_v not_o between_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o stranger_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o give_v as_o i_o declare_v above_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v evident_a 1._o church-relation_n between_o a_o church-officer_n and_o church-member_n be_v constant_a and_o permanent_a and_o not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o relation_n between_o the_o preacher_n and_o stranger_n be_v transient_a and_o the_o intercourse_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o relation_n easy_o changeable_a at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o stranger_n without_o the_o consent_n or_o cognizance_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n relation_n between_o a_o officer_n and_o a_o member_n carry_v on_o the_o duty_n of_o church-work_n between_o they_o unto_o full_a accomplishment_n if_o any_o offence_n grow_v between_o a_o officer_n and_o a_o member_n the_o one_o have_v power_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o other_o in_o a_o churchway_n unto_o a_o perfect_a heal_n but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a power_n or_o liberty_n either_o in_o preacher_n or_o stranger_n so_o to_o proceed_v one_o with_o another_o in_o case_n of_o any_o such_o offence_n the_o examiner_n second_o argument_n be_v take_v also_o from_o my_o own_o confession_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o weighty_a argument_n to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o case_n but_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v up_o from_o the_o weakness_n or_o unwarinesse_n of_o my_o expression_n but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v so_o guide_v my_o word_n that_o no_o such_o advantage_n can_v just_o be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o to_o countenance_v so_o ungodly_a a_o error_n mr._n cotton_n say_v he_o confess_v that_o the_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1.5_o be_v a_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n community_n break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n in_o which_o the_o first_o church_n continue_v act_v 2.46_o all_o which_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o lawful_a participation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n in_o a_o church-state_n where_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n or_o seal_n answ_n if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o strive_v for_o that_o participation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v not_o lawful_a in_o a_o church-estate_n where_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v in_o the_o seal_n i_o shall_v never_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o it_o i_o shall_v never_o think_v it_o lawful_a there_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o church-estate_n where_o i_o think_v it_o lawful_a only_o to_o partake_v in_o hear_v and_o prayer_n and_o not_o in_o the_o seal_v also_o but_o this_o be_v that_o i_o deny_v a_o man_n to_o participate_v in_o a_o church-estate_n where_o he_o partake_v only_o in_o hear_v and_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n and_o join_v not_o with_o they_o neither_o in_o their_o covenant_n nor_o in_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o chap._n xxvii_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o examiner_n discourse_n touch_v english_a preacher_n take_v up_o this_o 27._o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o call_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o english_a preacher_n mr._n cotton_n himself_o say_v he_o and_z other_o most_o eminent_a in_o new-england_n have_v free_o confess_v first_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o profession_n of_o ministry_n in_o old_a england_n yet_o in_o new-england_n till_o they_o receive_v a_o call_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o they_o be_v but_o private_a christian_n second_o that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v appoint_v no_o other_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n but_o such_o as_o they_o practise_v in_o new_a england_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o that_o all_o other_o which_o be_v not_o from_o a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o godly_a person_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n as_o first_o a_o call_v and_o commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n second_o from_o a_o parish_n of_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n three_o from_o some_o few_o godly_a person_n yet_o remain_v in_o church-fellowship_n after_o the_o parish_n way_n four_o that_o eminent_a gift_n and_o ability_n be_v but_o qualification_n fit_v or_o prepare_v for_o a_o call_v to_o a_o office_n 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o all_o which_o premise_n due_o consider_v he_o desire_v that_o mr._n cotton_n and_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n may_v try_v what_o will_v abide_v the_o fiery_a trial_n in_o this_o particular_a when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o flame_a fire_n etc._n etc._n reply_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a cause_n that_o be_v maintain_v only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o adversary_n and_o they_o either_o mistake_v or_o falsify_v it_o be_v in_o he_o either_o a_o mistake_n or_o a_o fraudulent_a expression_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o our_o former_a profession_n of_o ministry_n in_o old_a england_n yet_o till_o we_o receive_v a_o call_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n we_o be_v but_o private_a christian_n this_o speech_n may_v be_v so_o conceive_v as_o if_o notwithstanding_o our_o former_a profession_n of_o ministry_n in_o old_a england_n yet_o indeed_o we_o confess_v our_o ministry_n there_o be_v no_o ministry_n and_o this_o be_v a_o false_a expression_n of_o our_o mind_n it_o may_v be_v also_o conceive_v that_o we_o confess_v we_o have_v no_o call_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n till_o we_o come_v to_o new-england_n and_o this_o be_v also_o a_o false_a expression_n of_o our_o mind_n likewise_o or_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o notwithstanding_o our_o former_a profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o ministry_n in_o old_a england_n yet_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o prelacy_n and_o dismiss_v though_o against_o their_o will_n by_o our_o congregation_n save_o only_o such_o as_o come_v along_o with_o we_o we_o look_v at_o ourselves_o as_o private_a member_n and_o not_o officer_n to_o any_o church_n here_o until_o one_o or_o other_o church_n may_v call_v we_o unto_o office_n this_o sense_n of_o our_o profession_n be_v true_a but_o nothing_o available_a to_o the_o examiner_n intendment_n second_o it_o be_v in_o he_o another_o mistake_n or_o else_o a_o fraudulent_a expression_n of_o our_o mind_n when_o he_o say_v we_o hold_v and_o free_o confess_v that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v appoint_v no_o other_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n but_o such_o as_o we_o practise_v in_o new-england_n and_o that_o any_o other_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v not_o from_o a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o godly_a person_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n though_o we_o do_v

believe_v and_o profess_v the_o calling_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o ministry_n in_o new-england_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n yet_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o insolent_a phrase_n that_o savour_v of_o more_o arrogancy_n then_o either_o we_o dare_v use_v or_o allow_v in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o seem_v to_o make_v our_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o new-england_n a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n do_v ever_o any_o man_n meet_v with_o such_o a_o expression_n in_o any_o of_o our_o writing_n that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v appoint_v no_o other_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n but_o such_o as_o we_o practise_v in_o new-england_n such_o language_n do_v neither_o become_v the_o lip_n of_o mr._n williams_n nor_o of_o any_o minister_n in_o new-england_n 2._o though_o we_o believe_v our_o calling_n to_o be_v of_o god_n yet_o we_o do_v neither_o believe_v nor_o profess_v that_o every_o difference_n from_o we_o which_o other_o church_n may_v use_v in_o the_o call_n of_o their_o minister_n do_v straight_o way_n make_v their_o calling_n no_o calling_n or_o no_o calling_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v our_o manner_n and_o as_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o every_o church_n choose_v and_o call_v their_o own_o minister_n and_o ordain_v they_o by_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o same_o church_n yet_o if_o the_o presbytery_n of_o other_o church_n commend_v a_o minister_n to_o a_o vacant_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o presbyter_n of_o those_o church_n do_v ordain_v he_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o profess_v that_o this_o be_v no_o call_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o these_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o f●ee_a choice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v in_o their_o free_a acceptance_n of_o a_o minister_n commend_v to_o they_o and_o whether_o the_o minister_n be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n at_o all_o or_o no_o and_o if_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o fellow-elders_a of_o other_o church_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n we_o neither_o put_v so_o much_o weight_n in_o such_o a_o rite_n though_o apostolical_a nor_o do_v we_o so_o far_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n of_o communion_n of_o church_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v communicate_v such_o intercourse_n of_o church-action_n one_o to_o another_o than_o all_o their_o calling_n and_o administration_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n we_o be_v not_o so_o masterly_a and_o peremptory_a in_o our_o apprehension_n and_o yet_o with_o submission_n we_o conceive_v the_o more_o plain_o and_o exact_o all_o church-action_n be_v carry_v on_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o rule_n the_o more_o glory_n we_o shall_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o procure_v the_o more_o peace_n to_o our_o conscience_n and_o to_o our_o church_n and_o reserve_v more_o purity_n and_o power_n to_o all_o our_o administration_n 3._o though_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v that_o a_o church_n by_o rule_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o godly_a person_n or_o at_o least_o of_o such_o as_o profess_v godliness_n yet_o if_o through_o neglect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o doctrine_n few_o godly_a person_n be_v leave_v in_o a_o congregation_n &_o through_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n few_o of_o those_o who_o profess_v godliness_n be_v find_v so_o blameless_a as_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n require_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o straight_o way_n profess_v that_o such_o congregation_n be_v no_o church_n or_o that_o a_o ministry_n choose_v by_o such_o a_o congregation_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a god_n chief_a regard_n be_v of_o his_o choose_a saint_n godly_a person_n to_o they_o and_o for_o they_o he_o have_v give_v church-estate_n church-covenant_n and_o seal_n church-officer_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o but_o yet_o that_o his_o holy_a saint_n may_v be_v preserve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o scruple_n and_o distract_n perplexity_n in_o their_o church-communion_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v for_o their_o sake_n to_o tolerate_v much_o hypocrisy_n and_o many_o aberration_n in_o church-matter_n before_o he_o reject_v church_n as_o no_o church_n ministry_n as_o no_o ministry_n of_o christ_n calling_n as_o no_o calling_n to_o speak_v then_o a_o word_n to_o the_o inference_n which_o the_o examiner_n gather_v from_o the_o two_o former_a mistake_v confession_n of_o we_o as_o 1._o that_o a_o call_v or_o commission_n receive_v from_o the_o bishop_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n reply_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o profess_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n who_o receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o bishop_n do_v receive_v their_o call_n from_o the_o bishop_n their_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o vocation_n to_o the_o ministry_n their_o vocation_n or_o call_n be_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o election_n or_o at_o least_o acceptation_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o ordination_n be_v only_o adjunctum_fw-la consummans_fw-la of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o call_n as_o have_v be_v show_v above_o reply_n 2._o episcopal_a ordination_n though_o it_o be_v a_o aberration_n from_o the_o institution_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o it_o make_v a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n extrinsecall_v pollution_n though_o they_o defile_v the_o call_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o destroy_v it_o his_o second_o inference_n be_v that_o a_o call_v from_o a_o parish_n of_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n reply_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n to_o say_v that_o all_o of_o the_o parish_n be_v natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n such_o as_o be_v swift_a to_o judge_v themselves_o be_v slow_a to_o judge_v other_o reply_n 2._o suppose_v they_o be_v all_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n yet_o they_o profess_v christianity_n and_o meet_v together_o every_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o minister_n to_o instruct_v they_o therein_o their_o call_n be_v not_o a_o nullity_n i_o can_v say_v that_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n at_o philippi_n whereof_o lydia_n be_v one_o who_o meet_v together_o for_o prayer_n every_o sabbath_n day_n be_v any_o of_o they_o better_o than_o unregenerate_a person_n before_o paul_n and_o sylas_n come_v among_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n come_v and_o call_v paul_n and_o sylas_n to_o come_v and_o help_v they_o they_o assure_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o act_v 16.9_o 10._o his_o three_o inference_n be_v that_o a_o call_v from_o some_o few_o godly_a person_n yet_o remain_v in_o church_n fellowship_n after_o the_o parish_n way_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n reply_n then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o remnant_n of_o godly_a person_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o constitute_v and_o denominate_v a_o church_n if_o the_o great_a part_n be_v corrupt_a and_o unclean_a but_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o judge_v otherwise_o except_o say_v he_o isai_n 1.9_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o sodom_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v like_o unto_o gomorrah_n in_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o a_o multitude_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o profane_a person_n that_o make_v a_o church_n where_o a_o remnant_n of_o godly_a person_n be_v find_v to_o become_v as_o sodom_n or_o gomorrah_n but_o it_o be_v a_o remnant_n a_o very_a small_a remnant_n that_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o become_v as_o sodom_n or_o gomorrah_n his_o four_o and_o last_o inference_n be_v that_o eminent_a gift_n and_o ability_n be_v but_o qualification_n fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o a_o call_v or_o office_n according_a to_o 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o reply_n we_o ready_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o yet_o if_o a_o few_o godly_a person_n shall_v call_v for_o the_o employment_n of_o these_o gift_n to_o their_o spiritual_a edification_n the_o man_n who_o be_v qualify_v with_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o only_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o a_o call_v or_o office_n but_o actual_o call_v unto_o office_n at_o least_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o though_o not_o to_o administer_v the_o covenant_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o only_o to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n who_o yield_v profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n if_o any_o through_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n proceed_v further_o in_o their_o administration_n i_o do_v believe_v the_o repentance_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o sin_n

in_o a_o way_n of_o hostility_n notwithstanding_o any_o church-power_n if_o ought_v be_v unsound_a in_o this_o deal_n with_o prince_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o discusser_n another_o while_n when_o prince_n cross_a mr._n cotton_v judgement_n and_o practise_v than_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o prince_n be_v for_o say_v he_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o conscience_n defender_n if_o prince_n swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n either_o in_o profession_n or_o practice_v their_o own_o profession_n or_o practice_n be_v no_o rule_n either_o to_o themselves_o or_o other_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o rule_v the_o word_n but_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o but_o see_v the_o notorious_a calumny_n of_o the_o discusser_n so_o represent_v mr_n cotton_n deal_v with_o prince_n as_o if_o he_o make_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o practice_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o prince_n man_n who_o tongue_n be_v their_o own_o may_v speak_v any_o thing_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n will_v tremble_v at_o such_o speech_n as_o neither_o express_a truth_n nor_o love_n discusser_n i_o ask_v then_o unto_o what_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n will_v themselves_o or_o any_o so_o persuade_v submit_v to_o as_o unto_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n and_o nurse_v father_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o church_n first_o will_v it_o not_o evident_o follow_v by_o these_o tenant_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n in_o these_o case_n but_o to_o magistrate_n just_a of_o their_o own_o conscience_n defender_n we_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o magistrate_n of_o the_o country_n where_o we_o live_v or_o whether_o we_o come_v whether_o christian_a or_o pagan_a orthodox_n or_o erroneous_a just_a of_o our_o conscience_n or_o unjust_a against_o they_o subject_a ourselves_o i_o say_v either_o in_o active_a submission_n and_o obedience_n when_o they_o command_v according_a to_o god_n or_o in_o passive_a submission_n of_o our_o body_n and_o good_n life_n and_o liberty_n when_o they_o command_v against_o god_n since_o the_o discusser_n conclude_v it_o will_v evident_o follow_v that_o we_o will_v submit_v to_o no_o magistrate_n but_o just_a of_o our_o own_o conscience_n let_v he_o make_v that_o evident_a which_o he_o say_v be_v evident_a or_o else_o let_v he_o say_v he_o be_v evident_o mistake_v né_fw-fr quid_fw-la dicam_fw-la gravius_fw-la discusser_n second_o will_v it_o not_o also_o follow_v that_o all_o other_o conscience_n in_o the_o world_n except_o their_o own_o must_v be_v persecute_v by_o such_o their_o maistrate_n defender_n this_o will_v no_o way_n follow_v unless_o all_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o world_n do_v err_v fundamental_o and_o obstinate_o after_o just_a conviction_n against_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o at_o least_o unless_o they_o maintain_v and_o hold_v forth_o other_o error_n though_o not_o fundamental_o subvert_v religion_n yet_o fundamental_o subvert_v church-order_n and_o civil_a order_n and_o that_o in_o a_o turbulent_a and_o factious_a manner_n for_o in_o these_o case_n only_o we_o follow_v magistrate_n to_o punish_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n discusser_n and_o last_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v magistrate_n but_o step_n and_o stirrup_n for_o themselves_o to_o ascend_v and_o mount_n into_o their_o rich_a and_o honourable_a seat_n and_o saddle_n i_o mean_v great_a and_o settle_a maintenance_n which_o neither_o the_o lord_n jesus_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o first_o messenger_n the_o true_a pattern_n do_v ever_o know_v defender_n how_o this_o power_n ascribe_v to_o magistrate_n not_o by_o i_o but_o by_o the_o body_n almost_o of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n yea_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n themselves_o shall_v make_v magistrate_n stair_n and_o stirrup_n for_o ourselves_o to_o mount_v up_o so_o high_a let_v he_o that_o can_v discern_v it_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o allow_v they_o power_n over_o ourselves_o in_o case_n of_o heretical_a delinquency_n be_v not_o to_o make_v they_o stair_n or_o stirrup_n of_o our_o advancement_n but_o sword_n and_o staff_n if_o need_v be_v for_o our_o punishment_n beside_o i_o wonder_v what_o fancy_n come_v into_o the_o discusser_n mind_n to_o dream_v of_o rich_a and_o honourable_a seat_n and_o saddle_n of_o our_o magistrate_n when_o as_o he_o need_v not_o beignorant_a how_o far_o short_a they_o themselves_o fall_v of_o rich_a and_o honourable_a seat_n and_o saddle_n which_o himself_o interprete_v great_a and_o settle_a maintenance_n last_o i_o suppose_v he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o myself_o against_o who_o he_o be_v please_v by_o name_n to_o write_v this_o invective_n live_v not_o upon_o great_a and_o settle_a maintenance_n but_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o true_a pattern_n of_o the_o first_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n chap._n 57_o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 60._o discusser_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o answerer_n say_v that_o prince_n out_o of_o state-policy_n do_v sometime_o tolerate_v what_o suit_v not_o with_o christianity_n and_o out_o of_o state-necessity_n tolerate_v as_o david_n do_v joab_n against_o their_o will_n but_o then_o the_o answerer_n must_v acknowledge_v with_o i_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n sometime_o of_o state-toleration_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o joab_n and_o so_o his_o former_a affirmation_n general_o lay_v down_o viz_o that_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o tolerate_v seduce_v teacher_n and_o scandalous_a life_n be_v not_o due_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o be_v too_o light_a defender_n i_o easy_o acknowledge_v sometime_o a_o necessity_n of_o state_n toleration_n as_o i_o have_v former_o express_v in_o chap._n 53._o especial_o in_o two_o case_n whereof_o that_o of_o joab_n be_v one_o but_o that_o will_v nothing_o impeach_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o former_a affirmation_n deliver_v in_o general_a term_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o holy_a writing_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n do_v express_o deliver_v the_o like_a position_n in_o like_a general_a term_n as_o moses_n say_v who_o so_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v this_o law_n be_v deliver_v in_o general_a term_n and_o yet_o though_o joab_n be_v a_o murderer_n he_o be_v tolerate_v to_o live_v all_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n yet_o i_o hope_v the_o discusser_n will_v not_o say_v that_o general_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o due_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o be_v too_o light_a discusser_n i_o affirm_v second_o that_o that_o state-policy_n and_o state-necessity_n which_o permit_v conscience_n of_o man_n will_v be_v find_v to_o agree_v most_o punctual_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o best_a politition_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o who_o command_v the_o permit_v of_o the_o tare_n to_o wit_n antichristian_o or_o false_a christian_n with_o true_a christian_n as_o i_o have_v discourse_v above_o defender_n that_o discourse_n have_v be_v examine_v above_o and_o find_v too_o light_a so_o far_o as_o it_o cross_v the_o truth_n return_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n to_o permit_v some_o antichristian_o or_o false_a christian_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n do_v allow_v unless_o they_o maintain_v fundamental_a heresy_n against_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o obstinate_o after_o conviction_n and_o do_v withal_o seduce_v other_o into_o the_o same_o apostasy_n but_o as_o for_o such_o heretic_n and_o seduce_a teacher_n i_o hope_v it_o have_v be_v clear_v they_o be_v none_o of_o those_o tare_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v let_v they_o alone_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n former_o give_v and_o not_o to_o be_v reverse_v that_o if_o by_o tare_n be_v mean_v such_o gross_a offender_n than_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o alone_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o command_n in_o way_n of_o a_o ordinance_n but_o a_o word_n of_o permission_n and_o prediction_n what_o will_v be_v in_o way_n of_o providence_n like_o that_o in_o luk._n 22.36_o he_o that_o have_v no_o sword_n let_v he_o sell_v his_o garment_n and_o buy_v a_o sword_n it_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o command_n or_o direction_n what_o the_o disciple_n shall_v do_v but_o a_o word_n of_o prediction_n what_o time_n of_o trial_n they_o shall_v meet_v withal_o chap._n 58._o a_o reply_n to_o his_o chap._n 61._o discusser_n his_o three_o answer_n be_v this_o for_o those_o three_o prince_n name_v by_o you_o who_o tolerate_v false_a religion_n we_o can_v name_v more_o and_o great_a who_o have_v not_o tolerate_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n notwithstanding_o their_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n and_o arrogate_a the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o their_o suffering_n constantine_n the_o great_a at_o the_o